declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v glorify_v of_o his_o father_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v before_o with_o he_o as_o john_n 17.2_o answ_n 3_o three_o but_o admit_v that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o speak_v of_o his_o humanity_n what_o then_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o his_o humanity_n be_v omnipotent_a nothing_o less_o but_o that_o it_o have_v as_o much_o power_n give_v to_o it_o as_o possible_o can_v be_v give_v to_o or_o receive_v of_o any_o creature_n for_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o potent_a of_o all_o creature_n but_o not_o a_o omnipotent_a creature_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n say_v here_o omnis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o omne_fw-la potestas_fw-la all_o power_n or_o a_o power_n over_o all_o not_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la a_o supreme_a or_o omnipotent_a power_n four_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v omnipotent_a not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n suffer_v not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o flesh_n answ_n 4_o the_o papist_n say_v as_o virgil_n say_v of_o caesar_n argum._n divisum_fw-la imperium_fw-la cum_fw-la jove_n caesar_n habet_fw-la that_o christ_n have_v divide_v his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n with_o the_o virgin_n mary_n now_o against_o this_o we_o produce_v hence_o this_o short_a argument_n our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v here_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o power_n then_o and_o kingdom_n be_v not_o divide_v with_o mary_n but_o rest_v whole_o in_o christ_n some_o romanist_n enlarge_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o object_n 3_o pope_n so_o far_o as_o be_v the_o wide_a world_n object_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o the_o heathen_n christ_n say_v unto_o i_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o say_v careus_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la potestate_fw-la rom._n pontiff_a cap._n 9_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o infidel_n first_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n therefore_o answ_n 1_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o gross_a and_o absurd_a consequence_n second_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n therefore_o answ_n 2_o to_o the_o pope_n also_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a and_o antichristian_a consequence_n three_o bellarmine_n answer_v hereunto_o bell._n answ_n 3_o lib._n 5._o de_fw-la rom._n pontiff_a cap._n 5._o that_o this_o power_n belong_v unto_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o mortal_a man_n four_o barclaius_n de_fw-la potest_fw-la papae_fw-la cap._n 3_o such_o answ_n 4_o say_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n which_o defend_v any_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o this_o be_v yea_o five_o bellarmine_n say_v lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontiff_a answ_n cap._n 2._o initio_fw-la there_o be_v scripture_n to_o confute_v it_o for_o 1_o cor._n 5._o chap._n the_o apostle_n say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o they_o who_o be_v without_o mean_v infidel_n who_o say_v he_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n until_o they_o be_v baptize_v verse_n 19.20_o 19.20_o verse_n 19.20_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n §_o 1._o go_v you_o therefore_o sect._n 1_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n function_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v discern_v as_o first_o their_o legacy_n which_o be_v immediate_o give_v they_o of_o god_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o not_o restrain_v within_o any_o limit_n and_o second_o the_o publication_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o three_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o sacrament_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o four_o the_o protestation_n of_o that_o especial_a aid_n which_o although_o general_o it_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n yet_o particular_o it_o respect_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o dr._n saravia_n of_o minister_n pag._n 11._o §_o 2._o and_o teach_v sect._n 2_o dr._n carier_n in_o his_o last_o letter_n which_o be_v answer_v by_o our_o dr._n hakewell_n object_n and_o which_o be_v write_v only_o to_o derogate_v all_o he_o can_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o authority_n thereof_o upon_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o he_o else_o where_o express_v himself_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v lie_v down_o this_o proposition_n that_o our_o saviour_n command_v not_o his_o apostle_n to_o write_v his_o religion_n but_o to_o teach_v it_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n item_fw-la praedicate_fw-la go_v and_o teach_v answ_n 1_o first_o by_o this_o argument_n he_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n sin_v in_o go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n for_o if_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o teach_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o they_o both_o teach_v by_o word_n and_o writing_n than_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o their_o master_n and_o consequent_o sin_n now_o if_o bellarmine_n and_o canus_n be_v alive_a they_o will_v blush_v at_o the_o impudence_n of_o their_o carrier_n for_o this_o unheard_a of_o assertion_n answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n say_v go_v and_o teach_v therefore_o they_o must_v not_o write_v follow_v not_o for_o a_o man_n may_v teach_v as_o well_o by_o his_o pen_n as_o by_o his_o tongue_n by_o write_v as_o speak_v yea_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o writing_n as_o it_o be_v convey_v more_o pure_o and_o certain_o without_o mixture_n arise_v from_o humane_a frailty_n and_o corruption_n so_o it_o spread_v far_o and_o last_v long_o and_o if_o it_o degenerate_a be_v more_o easy_o reform_v that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v which_o st._n luke_n have_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o that_o noble_a theophilus_n viz._n that_o although_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o write_v unto_o he_o from_o point_n to_o point_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n so_o that_o though_o he_o have_v indifferent_a good_a knowledge_n before_o yet_o write_v the_o story_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o beget_v certainty_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n this_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v answ_n 3_o three_o this_o impudent_a bold_a assertion_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v such_o both_o i._o by_o the_o lord_n own_o practice_n who_o write_v the_o decalogue_n once_o and_o again_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o ii_o by_o the_o lord_n own_o precept_n he_o in_o express_a term_n command_v his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n to_o do_v the_o same_o read_v exod._n 17.14_o esa_n 8.1_o jerem._n 30.2_o ezech._n 37.16_o habak_v 2.2_o and_o iii_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o writing_n for_o before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v what_o universal_a apostasy_n there_o be_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o flood_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o and_o after_o the_o law_n be_v lose_v though_o the_o priesthood_n continue_v what_o general_a swarving_n there_o be_v both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n as_o well_o in_o manner_n as_o religion_n appear_v 2_o chron._n 34._o what_o forbid_v we_o then_o to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n shall_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o command_n as_o well_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o publish_v their_o doctrine_n by_o writing_n as_o to_o deliver_v it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n read_v beside_o revel_v 1.11.19_o and_o chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o christ_n command_v john_n to_o write_v what_o he_o see_v sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o all_o nation_n object_n 1_o some_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n christ_n say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n infallible_a answ_n 1_o first_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o not_o to_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n now_o we_o grant_v that_o their_o teach_n be_v infallible_a and_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v it_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o which_o afterward_o they_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o so_o teach_v and_o with_o such_o commission_n that_o the_o people_n be_v commend_v which_o examine_v their_o teach_n by_o the_o scripture_n act_n 17.11_o second_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o
the_o stout_a hearer_n with_o faelix_fw-la tremble_v and_o the_o most_o stubborn_a with_o the_o soldier_n cry_v out_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v although_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n yet_o have_v it_o in_o all_o age_n win_v some_o unto_o it_o wheresoever_o it_o come_v and_o by_o a_o admirable_a force_n incline_v their_o heart_n from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n the_o spirit_n in_o we_o lu_v after_o envy_n but_o the_o scripture_n give_v more_o grace_n 4.12_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 19.7_o hebr._n 4.12_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n offer_v grace_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v more_o than_o nature_n can_v do_v nature_n can_v heal_v a_o spirit_n that_o lu_v after_o envy_n or_o after_o money_n or_o after_o uncleanness_n 6._o uncleanness_n james_n 4.5_o 6._o but_o the_o scripture_n offer_v more_o grace_n to_o overcome_v any_o of_o these_o sin_n be_v they_o never_o so_o strong_a seven_o the_o certain_a prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v foretell_v eight_o the_o admirable_a preservation_n of_o it_o against_o time_n &_o tyrant_n many_o other_o book_n have_v be_v write_v which_o now_o be_v lose_v or_o falsify_v or_o gross_o corrupt_v but_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o special_a providence_n have_v still_o preserve_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n pure_a and_o entire_a thus_o god_n by_o his_o especial_a care_n of_o they_o show_v they_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o divine_a oracle_n nine_o the_o devil_n rage_n against_o those_o that_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o regulate_v and_o moderate_v their_o conversation_n according_a unto_o the_o scripture_n those_o that_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o they_o he_o keep_v in_o peace_n 11.22_o peace_n luke_n 11.22_o and_o persecute_v with_o war_n hatred_n and_o rage_n only_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n 12.13.15.17_o seed_n apoc._n 12.13.15.17_o who_o conform_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n manifest_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n ten_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o that_o have_v oppose_v it_o and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o innumerable_a example_n take_v from_o all_o age_n to_o instance_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o ten_o bloody_a persecutor_n none_o of_o they_o escape_v hence_o out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o a_o stroke_n of_o vengeance_n and_o some_o remarkable_a judgement_n eleven_o the_o constant_a courageous_a and_o cheerful_a suffering_n of_o many_o million_o of_o martyr_n who_o have_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n twelft_o a_o gracious_a simplicity_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n neither_o fear_v their_o friend_n nor_o themselves_o but_o most_o free_o and_o impartial_o set_v down_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o infirmity_n as_o well_o as_o other_o testify_v thereby_o that_o in_o writing_n they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o truth_n thirteen_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o they_o may_v safe_o lean_v without_o the_o least_o fear_n or_o suspicion_n of_o error_n 1.9.1_o error_n 2_o pet._n 1.9.1_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n contain_v many_o mystery_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n although_o not_o against_o reason_n because_o we_o may_v discern_v a_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o that_o by_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o reason_n again_o the_o speech_n of_o scripture_n aim_v not_o at_o by_o respect_n but_o simple_o and_o absolute_o give_v and_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n unto_o god_n alone_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n make_v that_o the_o end_n and_o aim_v and_o primary_n scope_n of_o all_o our_o action_n again_o a_o reconciliation_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n both_o which_o meet_v sweet_o in_o christ_n justice_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n give_v place_n unto_o mercy_n again_o the_o heavenly_a order_n set_v down_o and_o observe_v in_o scripture_n show_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o fourfold_a order_n 1._o ordo_fw-la naturae_fw-la 2._o ordo_fw-la coniugalis_fw-la thori_fw-la 3._o ordo_fw-la historia_fw-la &_o 4_o ordo_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la a_o order_n of_o nature_n of_o marriage_n of_o history_n and_o of_o dignity_n all_o which_o order_v the_o scripture_n mark_n and_o for_o sundry_a reason_n set_v one_o before_o another_o first_o in_o set_v down_o the_o patriarch_n it_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v bear_v as_o first_o reuben_n than_o simeon_n than_o levi_n than_o judah_n etc._n etc._n second_o there_o be_v ordo_fw-la coniugalis_fw-la thori_fw-la according_a to_o their_o birth_n and_o so_o the_o child_n of_o free_a woman_n be_v set_v first_o three_o there_o be_v ordo_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la so_o sem_fw-mi be_v place_v before_o japhet_n for_o dignity_n although_o he_o be_v young_a so_o in_o this_o gospel_n saint_n matthew_n observe_v this_o order_n mat._n 13._o he_o bring_v forth_o new_a and_o old_a new_a be_v first_o in_o dignity_n although_o old_a first_o in_o time_n so_o ephes_n 2._o apostle_n and_o prophet_n four_o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o history_n observe_v also_o by_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n why_o be_v abraham_n put_v last_o after_o david_n because_o the_o history_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o he_o so_o 1_o chron._n 3.5_o solomon_n be_v place_v last_o among_o his_o brethren_n because_o the_o history_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o he_o yea_o if_o we_o shall_v mark_v the_o heavenly_a order_n that_o be_v among_o the_o evangelist_n they_o will_v show_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a saint_n mark_n begin_v at_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n saint_n matthew_n ascend_v high_a to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n saint_n luke_n go_v high_a to_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n and_o john_n go_v high_a of_o all_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o eternal_a generation_n last_o a_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o call_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n allow_v of_o these_o book_n as_o true_o canonical_a or_o as_o sure_a certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o direction_n for_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n yea_o although_o the_o papist_n themselves_o dispute_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n without_o tradition_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o themselves_o and_o witness_v in_o themselves_o or_o from_o the_o church_n and_o how_o we_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n know_v they_o to_o be_v scripture_n yet_o to_o my_o knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o learned_a papist_n do_v question_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n viz._n whether_o these_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o with_o we_o agree_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o every_o book_n in_o either_o be_v write_v by_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o first_o general_a question_n the_o second_o follow_v quest_n 2_o how_o be_v the_o scripture_n divide_v i_o answer_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n answ_n viz._n first_o in_o book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a second_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n three_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o three_o part_n 1._o into_o the_o law_n i._n e._n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n 2._o into_o the_o lesser_a and_o latter_a prophet_n 3._o into_o the_o book_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a write_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v also_o divide_v 1._o into_o book_n historical_a 2._o epistle_n 3._o prophetical_a as_o the_o apocalypse_n four_o the_o last_o division_n of_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v take_v from_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o be_v into_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 22_o gospel_n zanch_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n f._n 22_o have_v to_o handle_v this_o question_n elsewhere_o more_o large_o i_o pass_v here_o thus_o brief_o
by_o it_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o second_o general_a question_n we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o this_o gospel_n and_o first_o of_o the_o title_n the_o gospel_n according_a quest_n 3_o to_o saint_n matthew_n here_o first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v answ_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n gospel_n answer_n for_o the_o true_a and_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o question_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o viz._n the_o name_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o not_o apart_o or_o several_o but_o together_o for_o the_o name_n show_v the_o nature_n conveniunt_fw-la rebus_fw-la nomina_fw-la sape_fw-la suis_fw-la the_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o good_a and_o joyful_a message_n 2.10_o message_n bullinger_n s_o luke_n 2.10_o and_o be_v attribute_v and_o ascribe_v unto_o many_o thing_n 1._o sometime_o to_o a_o peculiar_a message_n ecce_fw-la luke_n 2.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n behold_v i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n 2._o sometime_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o my_o gospel_n &_o gospel_n rom._n 2.16_o &_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o 2_o cor._n 8.18_o &_o that_o be_v my_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o sometime_o to_o holy_a doctrine_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n 61.1_o christ_n mat._n 24.14_o &_o esa_n 61.1_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n 4._o sometime_o this_o word_n gospel_n be_v take_v for_o the_o evangelicall_n book_n matth._n 26_o 1â—_n wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v there_o shall_v also_o this_o which_o this_o woman_n have_v do_v be_v tell_v now_o the_o evangelicall_a book_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n either_o forge_v and_o false_a as_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n james_n s._n clement_n and_o divers_a other_o which_o the_o papist_n cousin_n the_o world_n withal_o or_o true_a which_o be_v the_o four_o of_o s._n matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n and_o be_v call_v gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o a_o more_o singular_a manner_n because_o they_o bring_v unto_o we_o both_o true_a news_n and_o the_o best_a news_n that_o ever_o we_o hear_v 14._o hear_v luke_n 2.10.13_o 14._o behold_v say_v the_o angel_n i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o all_o people_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v thus_o first_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 1.18_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o &_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o second_o it_o be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o as_o with_o open_a face_n the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o we_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 3.18_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o three_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o 2.14_o we_o luke_n 2.14_o god_n good_a will_n unto_o mankind_n and_o man_n reconciliation_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n four_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o clear_o and_o plain_o than_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o and_o under_o the_o law_n 5._o law_n ephes_n 3.4_o 5._o five_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o bless_a message_n that_o woe_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o either_o neglect_v to_o preach_v it_o be_v call_v thereunto_o we_o unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 9.16_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o or_o bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o this_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n 9_o gospel_n gal._n 1.8_o 9_o or_o reject_v this_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o those_o that_o despise_v this_o gospel_n 15._o gospel_n mat._n 10.14_o 15._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o question_n another_o question_n here_o will_v arise_v why_o the_o quest_n 4_o gospel_n or_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o this_o i_o answ_n 1_o answer_n first_o for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o knowledge_n lest_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n there_o shall_v either_o have_v be_v no_o remembrance_n or_o a_o false_a remembrance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n to_o prevent_v which_o god_n in_o much_o mercy_n and_o love_n have_v commit_v the_o life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n unto_o write_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v remain_v and_o be_v know_v for_o and_o unto_o all_o age_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o remember_v what_o christ_n do_v for_o we_o and_o what_o he_o undertake_v and_o undergo_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v shall_v be_v write_v lest_o otherwise_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o shall_v perish_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v our_o memory_n to_o retain_v truth_n not_o lie_n and_o therefore_o command_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v write_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v 5._o corrupt_v luke_n 1.4_o 5._o i_o answer_v again_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v for_o answ_n 2_o the_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n lest_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v uncertain_a if_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n conception_n birth_n life_n temptation_n suffering_n obedience_n and_o the_o like_a have_v only_o be_v by_o tradition_n deliver_v from_o father_n to_o son_n in_o process_n of_o time_n we_o shall_v have_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o so_o our_o faith_n will_v have_v be_v the_o more_o shake_v and_o less_o sure_a to_o redress_v which_o the_o lord_n commend_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o writing_n that_o so_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v firm_a and_o work_a not_o frail_a and_o waver_v if_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v relate_v unto_o we_o by_o other_o not_o by_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v prone_a to_o have_v call_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o in_o question_n as_o the_o sadducee_n who_o will_v neither_o receive_v nor_o embrace_v any_o other_o scripture_n but_o only_o the_o pentatench_n or_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n because_o none_o be_v write_v by_o he_o but_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o gospel_n write_v and_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n teach_v confirm_v and_o seal_v by_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o what_o they_o write_v 1.3_o write_v 1_o john_n 1.3_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o undoubted_o believe_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o it_o quest_n 5_o it_o may_v here_o further_o be_v question_v what_o the_o gospel_n and_o scripture_n do_v contain_v answer_n i_o answer_v first_o holy_a history_n to_o be_v know_v second_o rule_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v practise_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o question_n and_o answer_v observe_v first_o what_o be_v to_o expect_a second_o what_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i._o what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o scripture_n first_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n not_o of_o every_o history_n and_o passage_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v necessary_a 20.21_o necessary_a joh._n 20.21_o second_o the_o sum_n also_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n 3.16_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o therefore_o 1._o they_o be_v to_o blame_v that_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v by_o heretic_n 2._o the_o patron_n and_o setter_n up_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unwritten_a tradition_n ii_o what_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 3.16_o faith_n collo_fw-la 3.16_o and_o therefore_o 1._o papist_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v who_o hold_v some_o thing_n as_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n line_v in_o his_o via_fw-la tuta_fw-la 2_o ignorant_a person_n also_o be_v here_o very_o faulty_a who_o will_v not_o study_v the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v demand_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o 3.15_o it_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o 3._o they_o also_o be_v blame_v worthy_a that_o refuse_v to_o be_v catechise_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n ground_v upon_o and_o take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n second_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n because_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hear_v read_v confer_v and_o accustom_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a writ_n because_o for_o this_o end_n god_n command_v they_o
to_o be_v write_v that_o we_o by_o the_o frequent_a and_o daily_o meditate_v thereof_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v &_o what_o to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o title_n viz._n gospel_n quest_n 6_o it_o may_v yet_o be_v demand_v further_a concern_v the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n what_o this_o matthew_n be_v answ_n 1_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v for_o his_o person_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o alphens_n by_o name_n also_o call_v levi_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o james_n the_o less_o 10.9_o less_o mat._n 10.9_o i_o answer_v again_o for_o his_o function_n he_o be_v a_o publican_n or_o a_o tole-gatherer_n a_o call_n very_o odious_a answ_n 2_o unto_o the_o jew_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o office_n because_o they_o conceive_v these_o tax_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o unjust_o by_o the_o roman_a government_n under_o which_o they_o be_v now_o subject_a second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o office_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v unjust_a exacter_n and_o oppressor_n extort_v more_o from_o they_o than_o their_o due_n as_o zacheus_n himself_o do_v intimate_v when_o he_o say_v 8._o say_v luke_n 19_o 8._o if_o i_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o man_n unjust_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o christ_n exhort_v publican_n 3.13_o publican_n luke_n 3.13_o to_o exact_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o last_o i_o answer_v for_o saint_n matthewes_n pain_n answ_n 3_o labour_n or_o employment_n this_o we_o find_v first_o â—_o gualt_n â—_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o far_o as_o aetheopia_n second_o that_o he_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n quest_n 7_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v preach_v be_v martyr_v for_o it_o from_o saint_n matthewes_n call_v it_o will_v be_v question_v why_o do_v god_n use_v sinner_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o here_o matthew_n who_o be_v a_o publican_n and_o afterward_o paul_n who_o be_v a_o persecutor_n 1.12.13_o persecutor_n acts._n â—_o 1_o tim._n 1.12.13_o and_o onesimâ—s_n who_o be_v disobedient_a 1â—_n disobedient_a phil._n 1â—_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o behooveful_a for_o the_o patient_a or_o sick_a person_n to_o have_v a_o physician_n who_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o answ_n 1_o sickness_n for_o he_o that_o have_v feel_v the_o grief_n know_v best_a how_o to_o cure_v and_o redress_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v quondam_a or_o sometime_o sinner_n to_o preach_v unto_o those_o that_o yet_o be_v wicked_a because_o they_o know_v best_a the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o to_o apply_v fit_a corrosive_n and_o salve_n to_o every_o sinful_a soul_n again_o i_o answer_v this_o the_o lord_n answ_n 2_o do_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o when_o he_o do_v forgive_v he_o do_v also_o forget_v when_o once_o we_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o he_o do_v as_o whole_o put_v our_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n as_o though_o we_o never_o have_v offend_v he_o at_o all_o 17.30_o all_o ezek._n 18_o 22._o act._n 17.30_o again_o god_n do_v this_o to_o encourage_v sinner_n to_o turn_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v such_o precedent_n they_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o he_o who_o be_v answ_n 3_o no_o respecter_n of_o person_n will_v think_v nothing_o too_o dear_a for_o they_o whatsoever_o their_o former_a life_n have_v be_v if_o they_o will_v but_o true_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n last_o god_n do_v this_o to_o demonstrate_v his_o answ_n 4_o power_n unto_o we_o that_o of_o great_a sinner_n he_o can_v make_v great_a saint_n of_o oppress_a publican_n faithful_a apostle_n and_o of_o cruel_a persecuter_n constant_a professor_n and_o preacher_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o gospel_n answ_n it_o will_v be_v quest_n 8_o demand_v when_o be_v this_o gospel_n write_v by_o saint_n matthew_n i_o answer_v before_o any_o of_o the_o other_o three_o within_z 8_o or_o 9_o year_n from_o the_o ascension_n athanasius_n ascension_n athanasius_n concern_v the_o author_n it_o will_v be_v demand_v quest_n 9_o by_o who_o authority_n be_v this_o gospel_n write_v answer_n i_o answer_v saint_z matthew_z be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o the_o hand_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o author_n and_o therefore_o castalion_n err_v who_o thus_o entitle_v this_o book_n the_o gospel_n by_o the_o author_n matthew_n for_o it_o be_v more_o right_o call_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o saint_n matthew_n cyprian_n matthew_n sic_fw-la tertul_n &_o cyprian_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o matthew_n interp_v matthew_n vet._n interp_v as_o it_o be_v plain_o express_v mark_n 1.1_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n quest_n 10_o concern_v the_o idiom_n it_o will_v he_o inquire_v in_o what_o language_n this_o gospel_n be_v write_v answ_n 1_o to_o this_o some_o answer_n in_o hebrew_n and_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v for_o this_o be_v because_o it_o be_v write_v first_o and_o principal_o for_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o these_o father_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n athanasius_n and_o epiphanius_n all_o of_o they_o give_v the_o forenamed_a reason_n that_o saint_n matthew_n be_v a_o hebrew_n write_v in_o hebrew_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n and_o jerome_n to_o confirm_v this_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o find_v a_o hebrew_n copy_n in_o the_o caesarian_a library_n and_o syrus_n the_o interpreter_n be_v so_o confident_a herein_o that_o he_o prefix_v this_o title_n to_o this_o book_n the_o gospel_n which_o saint_n matthew_n preach_v in_o hebrew_n in_o the_o region_n palestina_n answ_n 2_o i_o answer_v with_o reverence_n to_o so_o learned_a father_n that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o name_n emmanuel_n matth._n 1.23_o do_v show_n that_o either_o first_o matthew_n do_v not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v expound_v emmanuel_n which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n or_o second_o that_o he_o write_v both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a or_o three_o that_o he_o write_v this_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n and_o that_o this_o addition_n unto_o emmanuel_n that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v interpret_v god_n with_o we_o be_v add_v by_o some_o greek_a interpreter_n now_o which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o certain_a truth_n in_o truth_n be_v uncertain_a indeed_o the_o father_n be_v not_o so_o confident_a that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o erasmus_n and_o other_o learned_a interpreter_n do_v as_o much_o question_n it_o and_o their_o reason_n for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v these_o first_o because_o if_o this_o gospel_n be_v write_v first_o in_o hebrew_a than_o who_o translate_v it_o into_o greek_a for_o none_o certain_o can_v be_v produce_v to_o have_v do_v it_o the_o maintainer_n of_o this_o opinion_n not_o agree_v herein_o among_o themselves_o theophilact_n think_v that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n translate_v it_o but_o athanasius_n ascribe_v it_o to_o james_n the_o apostle_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o the_o other_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n write_v in_o greek_a which_o be_v the_o most_o vulgar_a and_o know_a tongue_n then_o in_o those_o part_n where_o they_o live_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o only_a matthew_n will_v use_v a_o divers_a idiom_n or_o language_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o proof_n allege_v by_o the_o father_n prove_v not_o their_o opinion_n their_o proof_n be_v matthew_z write_v in_o hebrew_n because_o he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n and_o write_v to_o hebrew_n this_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v hebrew_n and_o yet_o they_o write_v and_o preach_v in_o greek_a they_o be_v hebrew_n say_v saint_n paul_n 11.22_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 11.22_o and_o so_o be_o i._o the_o four_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o saint_n matthew_n in_o hebrew_a we_o must_v grant_v also_o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o fountain_n of_o this_o gospel_n but_o a_o stream_n only_o flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n and_o derive_v unto_o we_o as_o maldonate_fw-it say_v by_o some_o uncertain_a author_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v or_o grant_v that_o this_o translation_n which_o come_v we_o know_v not_o from_o who_o shall_v be_v couple_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o epistle_n who_o fountain_n it_o be_v grant_v we_o have_v that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v write_v by_o they_o and_o not_o translate_v by_o other_o the_o five_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o saint_n matthew_n for_o some_o cause_n do_v retain_v in_o this_o gospel_n he_o do_v interpret_v not_o into_o other_o hebrew_n word_n
undergo_v what_o he_o lay_v upon_o thou_o and_o in_o his_o due_a time_n remove_v the_o evil_a from_o thou_o 10.13_o thou_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o quest_n 8_o be_v it_o never_o necessary_a to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n answ_n i_o answer_v no_o for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a necessity_n first_o necessitas_fw-la rerum_fw-la a_o necessity_n of_o riches_n or_o a_o estate_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n thus_o tradesman_n say_v they_o can_v live_v and_o gain_v except_o they_o deceive_v and_o lie_v thus_o poor_a man_n say_v they_o must_v steal_v and_o pilfer_v otherwise_o they_o and_o their_o little_a one_o must_v starve_v but_o these_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o sin_v better_a gain_n little_a then_o loose_a the_o soul_n better_o starve_v then_o steal_v second_o there_o be_v necessitas_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la a_o necessity_n of_o life_n thus_o some_o if_o their_o child_n be_v sick_a repair_n to_o the_o wizard_n and_o witch_n thus_o subject_n rebel_v against_o tyrant_n persecute_v both_o their_o person_n and_o profession_n but_o those_o must_v remember_v that_o their_o child_n have_v better_o die_v then_o live_v by_o the_o devil_n help_n and_o these_o must_v know_v that_o they_o owe_v obedience_n unto_o superior_n either_o active_a or_o passive_a and_o to_o rebel_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n tertul._n church_n lege_fw-la apolog_fw-la justin_n &_o a_o tertul._n certain_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o rise_v up_o against_o and_o withstand_v invader_n as_o the_o maccabee_n do_v but_o not_o against_o lawful_a king_n though_o they_o forget_v the_o office_n of_o king_n shall_v tyrannize_v over_o their_o subject_n three_o there_o be_v necessitas_fw-la animae_fw-la a_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o sin_n or_o to_o free_v it_o from_o concupiscence_n thus_o lucretia_n murder_v herself_o because_o tarquin_n have_v ravish_v she_o and_o some_o kill_v themselves_o rather_o then_o they_o will_v be_v deflower_v but_o these_o must_v remember_v that_o they_o pollute_v the_o soul_n by_o one_o sin_n while_o they_o shun_v the_o pollution_n of_o another_o yea_o it_o be_v themselves_o that_o contaminate_v their_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o defile_v by_o a_o other_o fault_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o lucretia_n to_o be_v force_v violent_o against_o her_o will_n for_o that_o be_v tarquius_fw-la fault_n that_o ravish_v she_o and_o in_o he_o a_o heinous_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v in_o she_o a_o notorious_a sin_n to_o kill_v herself_o to_o conclude_v vincit_fw-la qui_fw-la patitur_fw-la affliction_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v temptation_n be_v to_o be_v withstand_v i._o by_o prayer_n ii_o by_o watchfulness_n in_o they_o and_o against_o they_o iii_o by_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o divine_a help_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n but_o iv_o never_o by_o the_o use_n of_o wicked_a or_o indirect_a mean_n verse_n 4._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v verse_n 4_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n §_o 1._o it_o be_v write_v christ_n fight_v against_o satan_n sect._n 1_o only_a with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o dart_n he_o throw_v at_o he_o be_v fetch_v out_o from_o the_o quiver_n of_o the_o scripture_n why_o do_v christ_n this_o quest_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o answ_n 1_o powerful_a weapon_n as_o god_n be_v strong_a in_o himself_o then_o satan_n so_o his_o word_n be_v most_o operative_a against_o satan_n it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6.17_o spirit_n ephes_n 6.17_o able_a both_o to_o defend_v we_o &_o offend_v our_o enemy_n 1.3_o enemy_n heb._n 1.3_o it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n mouth_n 2_o thes_n 2._o able_a to_o confound_v the_o adversary_n thereof_o and_o make_v the_o obedient_a thereunto_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n second_o christ_n do_v this_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o nothing_o answ_n 2_o do_v captivate_v a_o evil_a conscience_n or_o subdue_v evil_a concupiscence_n soon_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n 4.12_o sword_n heb._n 4.12_o adam_n have_v figleaf_n to_o cover_v his_o shame_n and_o never_o be_v true_o awaken_v until_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v adam_n where_o be_v thou_o 3.7_o thou_o gen._n 3.7_o who_o in_o such_o like_a case_n use_v any_o other_o weapon_n quest_n 2_o i_o answer_v answ_n there_o be_v divers_a that_o use_v other_o mean_n then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o satan_n assault_n viz._n first_o some_o fight_n against_o he_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o dare_v not_o assent_n either_o for_o loss_n of_o good_n or_o reputation_n among_o man_n or_o the_o like_a this_o weapon_n be_v a_o traitor_n and_o will_v at_o length_n consent_v unto_o satan_n and_o fight_v against_o he_o that_o use_v it_o yea_o the_o devil_n be_v wise_a and_o more_o crafty_a than_o man_n and_o therefore_o humane_a wisdom_n will_v never_o conquer_v he_o second_o some_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v drive_v away_o the_o devil_n by_o their_o exorcism_n conjuration_n or_o the_o like_a thus_o the_o papalin_n use_v these_o remedy_n against_o the_o devil_n i._o their_o sacramental_a consecrate_a wafer_n cake_n ii_o holy_a water_n iii_o the_o sound_n of_o consecrate_a bell_n iv_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n v._o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n hang_v about_o their_o neck_n vi_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n vii_o verse_n per_fw-la crucis_fw-la hoc_fw-la signum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o divers_a other_o ridiculous_a thing_n which_o be_v too_o foolish_a or_o frivolous_a to_o overcome_v or_o expel_v satan_n the_o devil_n seem_v to_o fear_v these_o but_o he_o do_v but_o fain_o that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o user_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o fear_v the_o weapon_n wherewithal_o our_o saviour_n foil_n he_o but_o the_o papist_n may_v here_o object_v it_o be_v the_o word_n object_n 1_o of_o god_n which_o they_o use_v saint_n johns_n gospel_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o a_o warrantable_a remedy_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o word_n of_o god_n profit_v we_o if_o we_o use_v it_o aright_o that_o be_v first_o it_o profit_v not_o answ_n be_v bare_o pronounce_v with_o the_o lip_n or_o carry_v about_o we_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o son_n of_o scheva_n 19_o scheva_n act_n 19_o they_o adjure_v the_o devil_n by_o jesus_n who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o he_o obey_v they_o not_o but_o wound_n they_o to_o their_o hurt_n second_o it_o profit_v when_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o faith_n for_o thus_o this_o strong_a man_n be_v overcome_v 5.9_o overcome_v 1_o pet._n 5.9_o who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o this_o weapon_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o those_o that_o forbid_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v answ_n 2_o second_o those_o that_o prohibit_v the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o ignorance_n thereof_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o answ_n 3_o three_o those_o that_o applaud_v ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o these_o be_v refractory_a unto_o the_o lord_n injunction_n who_o command_v they_o to_o be_v read_v and_o teach_v even_o in_o private_a family_n 8._o family_n deut_n 6.7_o 8._o and_o to_o be_v diligent_o study_v night_n and_o day_n 1.2_o day_n psal_n 1.2_o and_o to_o be_v read_v to_o all_o the_o people_n as_o josias_n do_v 34.30_o do_v 2_o chron._n 34.30_o and_o nehemias_n also_o chapter_n 8._o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n practice_n here_o and_o to_o his_o precept_n elsewhere_o command_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n 5.39_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o these_o be_v not_o like_o those_o noble_a berean_o who_o saint_n paul_n commend_v that_o turn_v over_o their_o book_n to_o see_v whether_o the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o 17.11_o not_o act._n 17.11_o but_o here_o the_o papist_n object_n the_o scripture_n object_n 2_o be_v perilous_a and_o full_a of_o danger_n to_o he_o that_o read_v they_o because_o they_o be_v difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o be_v misunderstand_v they_o lead_v unto_o error_n answ_n 1_o first_o if_o holy_a writ_n be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v read_v so_o be_v also_o humane_a writing_n they_o be_v indeed_o full_a of_o error_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o origen_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v not_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o consequent_o
one_o mouth_n which_o can_v fail_v truth_n be_v one_o immutable_a and_o constant_a and_o can_v never_o become_v a_o lie_n or_o false_a but_o the_o word_n be_v truth_n sanctify_v they_o father_n with_o thy_o truth_n what_o be_v that_o thy_o word_n be_v not_o true_a only_o but_o truth_n 17.17_o truth_n joh._n 17.17_o it_o be_v write_v again_o satan_n abuse_v scripture_n and_o as_o it_o be_v profane_v it_o yet_o christ_n nothstand_v this_o give_v it_o not_o over_o but_o keep_v he_o close_o to_o his_o guard_n with_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o hand_n scriptum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v obs_a 3_o write_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v never_o forsake_v this_o weapon_n here_o divers_a question_n will_v be_v make_v what_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o use_n whereof_o we_o quest_n 2_o must_v never_o forbear_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n answ_n be_v dictate_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1.19.20_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.19.20_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o ever_o and_o anon_o they_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o they_o the_o papist_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prove_v it_o too_o but_o by_o a_o argument_n which_o the_o philosopher_n will_v not_o approve_v of_o viz._n probatione_fw-la circulari_fw-la tread_v out_o this_o truth_n like_o a_o horse_n in_o a_o mill_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o so_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n they_o think_v infallible_a because_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o 16.13_o so_o joh._n 16.13_o and_o thus_o they_o run_v at_o the_o ring_n end_v where_o they_o begin_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v the_o quest_n 3_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n then_o how_o be_v it_o know_v to_o be_v such_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o answ_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o first_o question_n of_o this_o book_n pag._n 1._o only_o add_v one_o answer_n more_o to_o those_o many_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o compare_v of_o they_o with_o all_o other_o book_n writing_n and_o writer_n for_o the_o amplify_a whereof_z take_v notice_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o book_n under_o one_o of_o which_o rank_n all_o sort_n of_o book_n and_o writing_n may_v be_v include_v viz._n first_o humane_a second_o ecclesiastical_a three_o divine_a first_o humane_a book_n be_v book_n write_v by_o man_n either_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o out_o of_o it_o of_o humane_a thing_n as_o philosophical_a book_n or_o rhetorical_a book_n or_o political_a book_n or_o book_n of_o any_o other_o humane_a art_n or_o science_n these_o be_v not_o divine_a book_n but_o humane_a not_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n have_v both_o the_o matter_n manner_n method_n and_o stile_n from_o man_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v not_o authentical_a book_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o they_o affirm_v second_o ecclesiastical_a book_n be_v those_o which_o be_v write_v by_o holy_a or_o at_o least_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n contain_v divine_a thing_n now_o these_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o they_o sympathize_v consent_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o authentical_a of_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v her_o true_a language_n these_o writing_n i_o say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o not_o of_o themselves_o to_o be_v believe_v nor_o any_o further_a than_o they_o accord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o divine_a book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v only_a instrument_n penman_n thereof_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o dictator_n who_o endite_v unto_o they_o both_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n and_o the_o very_a word_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v aright_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o themselves_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o the_o writer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_v teach_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o write_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o all_o other_o writing_n we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v equal_v for_o excellency_n truth_n purity_n and_o infallibility_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o great_a necessity_n there_o be_v to_o adhere_v unto_o they_o object_n 1_o the_o anabaptist_n object_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o now_o necessary_a because_o god_n make_v many_o promise_n that_o under_o the_o gospel_n all_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a man_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o 8.11_o it_o ter._n 31.34_o joh._n 6.35_o heb._n 8.11_o answ_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o but_o comparative_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a knowledge_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o be_v under_o the_o old_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n 11.9_o sea_n isai_n 11.9_o quest_n 4_o why_o must_v we_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o with_o our_o saviour_n here_o always_o shield_v ourselves_o with_o this_o buckler_n scriptum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v write_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a consent_n harmony_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n divinae_fw-la enim_fw-la lectiones_fw-la ita_fw-la sibi_fw-la connectuntur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la lectio_fw-la quia_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la ore_fw-la procedunt_fw-la august_n procedunt_fw-la august_n all_o the_o divine_a precept_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o link_v together_o as_o though_o they_o be_v but_o one_o only_a heavenly_a lecture_n because_o all_o of_o they_o proceed_v from_o one_o bless_v and_o celestial_a mouth_n second_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o excellent_a answ_n 2_o then_o all_o other_o writing_n whatsoever_o and_o more_o abound_v with_o grace_n virtue_n and_o piety_n quicquid_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la docetur_fw-la veritas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la bonitas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la promittitur_fw-la faelicitas_fw-la card._n faelicitas_fw-la hugo_n card._n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n teach_v nothing_o but_o truth_n command_v nothing_o but_o goodness_n promise_v unto_o we_o all_o happiness_n aliae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la si_fw-la quam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la docent_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la contagione_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la quam_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la commendare_fw-la videantur_fw-la gregor_n gregor_n vel_fw-la malitiae_fw-la mixta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la pura_fw-la vel_fw-la sine_fw-la cognition_n vel_fw-la dilectione_n dei_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la perfecta_fw-la that_o be_v if_o other_o writing_n teach_v any_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o contagion_n and_o taint_n of_o error_n if_o they_o seem_v to_o commend_v any_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v either_o mix_v with_o malice_n and_o so_o not_o pure_a or_o without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o not_o perfect_a ambros_n perfect_a ambros_n tota_n scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la convivium_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la singuli_fw-la libri_fw-la singula_fw-la sunt_fw-la fercula_fw-la the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v a_o banquet_n of_o wisdom_n and_o every_o several_a book_n a_o dainty_a dish_n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v cleave_v close_o unto_o they_o three_o of_o all_o writing_n the_o scripture_n be_v answ_n 3_o most_o true_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v never_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o they_o pope_n pius_n himself_o say_v resistendum_fw-la est_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la in_o faciem_fw-la sive_fw-la paulus_n sive_fw-la petrus_n sit_v qui_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la evangelii_n non_fw-la ambulant_a urspergensis_n ambulant_a abbaâ—_n urspergensis_n he_o be_v to_o be_v resist_v to_o his_o face_n that_o walk_v not_o both_o in_o practice_n and_o opinion_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o be_v
peter_n or_o paul_n themselves_o the_o prince_n of_o anhault_n term_v the_o scripture_n the_o swaddle_a band_n wherein_o christ_n be_v wrap_v that_o be_v the_o container_n and_o includer_n of_o truth_n itself_o therefore_o we_o must_v never_o forsake_v they_o four_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a answ_n 4_o either_o for_o the_o unregenerate_a or_o for_o the_o regenerate_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v adhere_v unto_o by_o all_o because_o under_o those_o two_o all_o be_v include_v first_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o as_o yet_o bear_v anew_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o in_o these_o regard_n first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n break_v the_o hard_a heart_n be_v not_o my_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n 23.29_o piece_n jer._n 23.29_o second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a eye_n 19.8_o eye_n psa_fw-la 19.8_o behold_v say_v god_n unto_o paul_n i_o have_v send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n 26.28_o light_n act_n 26.28_o three_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o such_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n 26.18_o god_n act._n 26.18_o four_o it_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o spiritual_a adoption_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o son_n 26.18_o son_n act._n 26.18_o five_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n 14.24_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o second_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v in_o these_o respect_n first_o the_o scripture_n protect_v and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n they_o be_v a_o shield_n unto_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n 30.5_o god_n pro._n 30.5_o yea_o they_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o serve_v both_o for_o offence_n and_o defence_n 6.17_o defence_n ephes_n 6.17_o second_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o understanding_n of_o god_n child_n be_v more_o and_o more_o enlighten_v 9_o enlighten_v psal_n 19.8_o 9_o three_o their_o affection_n be_v thereby_o more_o and_o more_o inflame_a do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o say_v the_o two_o disciple_n while_o he_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n 24.52_o scripture_n luk._n 24.52_o four_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v purge_v we_o from_o our_o guilt_n now_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o 15.3_o you_o joh._n 15.3_o five_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o righteous_a to_o arm_v they_o against_o affliction_n &_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o sorrow_n 4._o sorrow_n rom._n 15_o 4._o six_o they_o strengthen_v they_o unto_o patience_n in_o all_o cross_n whatsoever_o 4._o whatsoever_o rom._n 15_o 4._o answ_n 5_o five_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o guide_n convoy_n and_o direct_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v forsake_v without_o inevitable_a danger_n of_o err_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lod_n be_v right_a 19.8_o right_a psa_fw-la 19.8_o that_o be_v regula_fw-la recti_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n yea_o thereby_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v forewarn_v that_o be_v advise_v preadmonish_v and_o forearm_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n 19.11_o satan_n psal_n 19.11_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o path_n 105._o path_n psa_fw-la 119_o 105._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n but_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o his_o testimony_n 20._o testimony_n isa_n 8.19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o conductor_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o never_o forsake_v or_o let_v go_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n this_o weapon_n of_o the_o scripture_n quest_n 5_o it_o be_v here_o demand_v what_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o direct_a of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v controvert_v both_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n who_o like_o sampsons_n fox_n 4._o fox_n judg._n 15_o 4._o meet_v in_o the_o tail_n both_o of_o they_o oppose_v we_o and_o the_o truth_n but_o their_o head_n be_v diametral_o opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o double_a quaere_fw-la quest_n 6_o first_o what_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o answ_n 1_o to_o this_o first_o they_o both_o answer_n not_o the_o scripture_n alone_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o papist_n say_v beside_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o life_n also_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o anabaptist_n cry_v down_o their_o tradition_n and_o advance_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o enthusiasm_n and_o revelation_n which_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o then_o by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o write_a word_n only_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o life_n and_o direct_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o neither_o unwritten_a tradition_n nor_o unwarrant_v revelation_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n we_o will_v believe_v nothing_o say_v our_o saviour_n 29._o saviour_n luk._n 16_o 29._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v be_v save_v 20.31_o save_v 1_o joh._n 20.31_o and_o therefore_o save_v faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o neither_o upon_o tradition_n nor_o enthusiame_n yea_o it_o be_v only_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v true_o profitable_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n answer_v 4._o yea_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 15_o jesus_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o only_a loadstone_n of_o our_o quest_n 7_o life_n second_o who_o shall_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n conduct_n first_o here_o they_o both_o answer_n that_o the_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o must_v not_o expound_v themselves_o they_o must_v not_o be_v both_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o party_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o church_n must_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v build_v in_o the_o pope_n breast_n infallibility_n lie_v and_o reside_v only_o in_o he_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o anabaptist_n say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v their_o revelation_n be_v all_o divine_a truth_n and_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o admit_v as_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n interpret_v themselves_o quoth_v in_o uno_fw-la difficile_fw-la alias_o aptius_fw-la that_o which_o be_v more_o difficult_a in_o one_o place_n be_v easy_a in_o another_o austen_n another_o austen_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o lucifer_n or_o day_n star_n that_o direct_v the_o soul_n unto_o christ_n for_o the_o father_n send_v we_o unto_o the_o son_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v he_o the_o son_n send_v we_o unto_o the_o word_n bid_v we_o search_v that_o diligent_o 5.39_o diligent_o joh._n 5.39_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n 20.20.27_o god_n act_n 20.20.27_o and_o yet_o they_o teach_v nothing_o beside_o moses_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o how_o injurious_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v papist_n that_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o this_o light_n and_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v bvilder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o babel_n indeed_o they_o speak_v a_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n can_v understand_v for_o they_o must_v not_o enjoy_v it_o or_o be_v suffer_v to_o read_v it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n these_o make_v the_o scripture_n like_o the_o show_n bread_n which_o none_o be_v to_o touch_v but_o the_o priest_n alone_o these_o be_v like_o the_o spy_v object_n 2_o send_v to_o canaan_n they_o bring_v evil_a report_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tell_v the_o people_n the_o beauty_n of_o it_o but_o withal_o the_o difficulty_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o can_v never_o overcome_v and_o therefore_o it_o boot_v they_o not_o read_v they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o chrysostome_n oppose_v answ_n 1_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philosopher_n and_o rhetoritian_n because_o these_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o may_v be_v conceive_v at_o least_o the_o precept_n and_o instruction_n thereof_o by_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o they_o chrysost_n hom_n 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n second_o if_o the_o divine_a
so_o fast_o as_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n pull_v down_o most_o man_n not_o regard_v so_o much_o what_o be_v say_v by_o minister_n as_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o earnest_o persuade_v his_o apostle_n and_o under_o they_o all_o minister_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v unsavoury_a salt_n why_o must_v minister_n be_v thus_o careful_a to_o be_v in_o quest_n 2_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n season_v salt_n first_o because_o if_o they_o be_v unsavoury_a salt_n they_o answ_n 1_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v many_o into_o everlasting_a perdition_n second_o because_o although_o otherwise_o they_o answ_n 2_o be_v endow_v with_o great_a and_o eminent_a gift_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v unsavoury_a salt_n they_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n three_o because_o if_o they_o be_v not_o savoury_a salt_n answ_n 3_o they_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o contempt_n for_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o phrase_n of_o tread_v under_o foot_n four_o if_o they_o be_v not_o season_v salt_n they_o shall_v answ_n 4_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o their_o torment_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o more_o exquisite_a than_o the_o torment_n of_o other_o wicked_a man_n and_o therefore_o great_a shall_v the_o minister_n care_v be_v that_o his_o own_o soul_n may_v be_v season_v with_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n that_o his_o doctrine_n may_v be_v sound_a and_o his_o life_n sincere_a that_o so_o both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n they_o may_v be_v instrument_n to_o season_v the_o heart_n and_o direct_v the_o life_n of_o other_o verse_n 14._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 14_o a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v §_o 1._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o occasion_n sect._n 1_o of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o i._n some_o altogether_o neglect_v the_o word_n preach_v ii_o some_o hate_n he_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o minister_n be_v partly_o weary_a with_o preach_v because_o they_o see_v they_o do_v but_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n and_o plough_v the_o sand_n our_o saviour_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n observe_v and_o know_v this_o do_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o minister_n unto_o industry_n and_o diligence_n in_o their_o office_n by_o a_o double_a parable_n first_o of_o salt_n vers_fw-la 13._o second_o of_o light_n vers_n 14_o 15_o 16._o whether_o do_v these_o two_o parable_n signify_v one_o quest_n 1_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o divers_a both_o the_o parable_n have_v the_o same_o scope_n answ_n but_o yet_o a_o threefold_a difference_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o they_o viz._n first_o salt_n do_v preserve_v meat_n from_o be_v any_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v salt_v but_o if_o it_o be_v taint_v before_o it_o be_v salt_v than_o the_o salt_n do_v not_o reduce_v it_o to_o his_o first_o estate_n or_o make_v it_o as_o good_a as_o it_o be_v but_o light_n do_v reduce_v we_o from_o that_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n wherein_o we_o be_v s_o be_v chrysost_o imperf_n s_o second_o salt_n have_v reference_n to_o a_o good_a conversation_n light_n unto_o sound_a doctrine_n id._n doctrine_n ib._n id._n or_o as_o aretius_n think_v contrary_o salt_n signify_v sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o light_v a_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a life_n three_o minister_n be_v salt_n unto_o believer_n light_n unto_o the_o ignorant_a conversatio_fw-la sine_fw-la luce_fw-fr non_fw-la adducit_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la scientia_fw-la sine_fw-la pielate_fw-la non_fw-la praeservat_fw-la in_o sanctitate_fw-la ib._n sanctitate_fw-la id._n ib._n a_o conversation_n without_o the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n can_v bring_v we_o unto_o truth_n knowledge_n without_o holiness_n can_v preserve_v we_o in_o piety_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o minister_n to_o be_v both_o salt_n and_o light_n quest_n 2_o why_o must_v we_o be_v first_o salt_n than_o light_n or_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n observe_v this_o order_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o minister_n part_n first_o to_o keep_v those_o which_o he_o have_v then_o to_o gain_v those_o which_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o first_o he_o use_v salt_n for_o the_o preservation_n from_o corruption_n of_o those_o who_o do_v beleeveâ—_n and_o then_o light_a for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o other_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o be_v first_o requisite_a to_o live_v well_o then_o to_o preach_v well_o nam_fw-la conversatio_fw-la ducit_fw-la ad_fw-la scientiam_fw-la contrarium_fw-la vix_fw-la multi_fw-la scientes_fw-la sine_fw-la timore_fw-la dei_fw-la nulli_fw-la timentes_fw-la sine_fw-la scientia_fw-la s_o scientia_fw-la chrysost_o imperf_n s_o a_o good_a conversation_n lead_v unto_o knowledge_n but_o seldom_o the_o contrary_a for_o many_o know_v much_o who_o fear_v not_o god_n but_o none_o true_o fear_v god_n without_o some_o knowledge_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n answ_n 3_o three_o salt_n be_v for_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o their_o knowledge_n light_n be_v for_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o christ_n first_o give_v the_o parable_n of_o salt_n before_o this_o of_o light_n to_o conclude_v this_o question_n observe_v first_o salt_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o light_n that_o be_v piety_n lead_v unto_o true_a knowledge_n second_o that_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n that_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o piety_n and_o holiness_n three_o that_o be_v not_o true_a piety_n which_o do_v not_o hunger_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v object_n 1_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 8.12_o and_o 9.5_o and_o john_n be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o be_v send_v only_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n joh._n 1.8_o how_o then_o be_v the_o apostle_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n 1_o first_o light_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n diverse_o to_o wit_n thesaur_n marlorat_n thesaur_n first_o for_o the_o creator_n of_o light_n as_o john_n say_v the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o joh._n 1.5_o second_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n that_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o be_v send_v only_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n 1.8_o light_n joh._n 1.8_o three_o for_o that_o power_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n thus_o john_n say_v christ_n be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n 1.4_o man_n joh._n 1.4_o four_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4.6_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o where_o light_n be_v take_v both_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a glory_n five_o for_o sanctity_n of_o life_n what_o communion_n say_v saint_n paul_n have_v light_n with_o darkness_n that_o be_v what_o agreement_n be_v there_o betwixt_o sanctity_n and_o sin_n 6.14_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n save_o one_o unto_o this_o say_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n etc._n etc._n where_o by_o light_n be_v express_v to_o be_v mean_v a_o holy_a life_n replenish_v with_o good_a work_n six_o light_v sometime_o be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v show_v light_n unto_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n 26.23_o gentile_n act_n 26.23_o that_o be_v shall_v send_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o both_o seven_o light_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n eight_o all_o christian_n be_v call_v light_n so_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o philippian_n to_o be_v harmless_a blameless_a and_o without_o rebuke_n because_o they_o be_v light_n among_o the_o ignorant_a gentile_n 2.15_o gentile_n phil._n 2.15_o now_o true_a christian_n be_v call_v light_n in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n first_o because_o they_o be_v enlighten_v in_o themselves_o by_o that_o most_o true_a pure_a and_o bright_a light_n the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n second_o because_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o three_o because_o by_o their_o pure_a and_o holy_a
be_v our_o mother_n obey_v she_o in_o those_o injunction_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o mandate_n of_o god_n our_o father_n for_o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n child_n must_v be_v obedient_a unto_o parent_n &_o therefore_o when_o the_o mother_n enjoin_v that_o which_o the_o father_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o child_n must_v subscribe_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o church_n i._o the_o primitive_a church_n ii_o the_o modern_a church_n where_o our_o religion_n be_v profess_v and_o these_o two_o we_o reverence_v and_o submit_v unto_o where_o they_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o law_n of_o god_n iii_o the_o popish_a church_n now_o this_o we_o do_v not_o so_o hate_v that_o we_o will_v refuse_v to_o embrace_v thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v because_o they_o use_v they_o they_o have_v the_o word_n sacrament_n minister_n and_o a_o ministry_n yea_o and_o use_v all_o these_o shall_v we_o therefore_o refuse_v they_o second_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o saint_n paul_n to_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n in_o lawful_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v win_v some_o we_o shall_v not_o rend_v christ_n seamelesse_a coat_n in_o twain_o or_o break_v a_o gap_n in_o the_o hedge_n of_o the_o church_n for_o adiophorall_a thing_n lest_o in_o avoid_v the_o use_n of_o they_o we_o fall_v into_o a_o direct_a breach_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o pharisee_n here_o allege_v and_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o the_o precept_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o a_o error_n namely_o that_o no_o man_n sin_v against_o the_o seven_o commandment_n but_o he_o that_o actual_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n quest_n 1_o can_v error_n be_v found_v upon_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o may_v by_o wrest_v and_o wrong_a expound_v of_o they_o many_o say_v saint_n peter_n pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o although_o the_o scripture_n speak_v always_o the_o truth_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o utter_v this_o truth_n always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n for_o i._o sometime_o they_o speak_v allegorical_o sometime_o literal_o ii_o sometime_o they_o bare_o and_o historical_o recite_v a_o thing_n sometime_o they_o command_v and_o enjoin_v a_o thing_n sometime_o they_o counsel_v and_o advise_v unto_o a_o thing_n iii_o sometime_o they_o speak_v indefinite_o and_o general_o to_o all_o man_n sometime_o particular_o to_o some_o certain_a time_n people_n and_o person_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o shall_v not_o right_o be_v apply_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n we_o shall_v quick_o run_v into_o a_o error_n quest_n 2_o if_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o many_o way_n unto_o we_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n pighius_fw-la and_o perresius_n then_o say_v true_o that_o they_o be_v like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n which_o a_o man_n may_v turn_v which_o way_n he_o listen_v or_o like_o a_o shipman_n drawer_n which_o will_v fit_v any_o person_n yea_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n because_o they_o may_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o every_o man_n judgement_n opinion_n and_o affection_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v malicious_o and_o wicked_o speak_v of_o pighius_fw-la for_o the_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o such_o but_o only_o be_v pervert_v by_o wicked_a man_n unto_o their_o destruction_n answ_n 2_o second_o perresius_n from_o a_o true_a proposition_n collect_v a_o false_a conclusion_n heresy_n say_v he_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n man_n still_o allege_v scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o opinion_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a this_o be_v true_a therefore_o he_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o laic_n this_o be_v false_a as_o be_v show_v before_o verse_n 7._o chap._n 4._o we_o must_v not_o refuse_v to_o suck_v honey_n out_o of_o the_o sweet_a flower_n because_o the_o spider_n from_o thence_o extract_v poison_n we_o must_v not_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n because_o wicked_a man_n abuse_v they_o but_o read_v they_o study_v they_o and_o learn_v to_o understand_v they_o how_o may_v we_o be_v enable_v to_o understand_v the_o quest_n 3_o scripture_n and_o to_o learn_v their_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n interpret_v they_o according_a to_o these_o few_o plain_a rule_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o hold_v fast_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o rule_n 1_o great_a and_o principal_a rule_n for_o that_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n which_o do_v overthrow_v any_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o sound_a solid_a or_o orthodox_n which_o be_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o principle_n quest_n 1_o of_o catechism_n or_o the_o three_o creed_n namely_o the_o apostle_n nicene_n and_o athanasius_n or_o any_o of_o they_o first_o we_o must_v wade_v wary_o through_o this_o answ_n 1_o ford_n because_o otherwise_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o a_o gulf_n second_o the_o ground_n and_o principâ—les_n of_o answ_n 2_o catechism_n be_v certain_a truth_n and_o â—â—e_v rudiment_n because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n three_o but_o yet_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n answ_n 3_o of_o catechism_n be_v not_o fit_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o then_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o cujus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o catechism_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n not_o the_o word_n by_o they_o four_o we_o say_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o answ_n 4_o undoubted_a analogy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o only_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o themselves_o five_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v answ_n 5_o viz._n first_o the_o true_a expositor_n of_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n only_o for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o take_v notice_n of_o four_o interpreter_n namely_o i._o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o one_o private_a man_n this_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v ii_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n this_o be_v venerable_a but_o be_v to_o be_v assent_v unto_o no_o further_a than_o the_o scripture_n will_v allow_v for_o the_o church_n be_v once_o a_o artian_a yea_o the_o east_n church_n and_o popish_a church_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n false_a and_o erroneous_a iii_o there_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v reverence_v but_o yet_o with_o some_o reservation_n and_o caution_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o reveal_v at_o once_o iv_o the_o exposition_n and_o consent_n of_o other_o place_n in_o scripture_n second_o we_o must_v not_o so_o ground_v any_o opinion_n rule_v 2_o upon_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o overthrow_v another_o for_o that_o be_v no_o true_a sense_n of_o sripture_n which_o do_v make_v any_o sentence_n in_o scripture_n false_a second_o attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o thou_o extend_v and_o stretch_v the_o place_n no_o further_o than_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o in_o this_o rule_n many_o thing_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v attend_v unto_o namely_o first_o whether_o be_v the_o place_n allegorical_a or_o literal_a for_o i._o to_o wring_v allegory_n out_o of_o plain_a and_o clear_a truth_n be_v both_o ridiculous_a and_o impious_a and_o instead_o of_o that_o sincere_a milk_n which_o be_v therein_o true_o contain_v for_o our_o nourishment_n be_v present_v unto_o we_o the_o unwholesome_a blood_n of_o man_n pervert_v brain_n this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o origeniste_n and_o anabaptist_n ii_o if_o the_o place_n be_v literal_a then_o let_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o accord_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o seek_v not_o for_o allegory_n iii_o to_o exact_v a_o literal_a exposition_n or_o interpretation_n of_o every_o place_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n yea_o more_o perilous_a than_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o place_n be_v literal_a than_o he_o who_o expound_v it_o allegorical_o do_v only_o loose_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o overthrow_v the_o germane_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o establish_v untruth_n as_o for_o example_n we_o read_v in_o genesis_n that_o when_o abraham_n be_v old_a and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o sarah_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n that_o unto_o they_o be_v bear_v isaac_n origen_n expound_v this_o thus_o by_o abraham_n be_v mean_v a_o wiseman_n and_o by_o sarah_n virtue_n to_o who_o be_v bear_v isacke_n that_o be_v pleasure_n when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o she_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n that_o be_v when_o all_o carnal_a affection_n
and_o desire_n be_v mortify_v in_o she_o and_o hence_o he_o conclude_v vera_fw-la voluptas_fw-la ex_fw-la virtute_fw-la nascitur_fw-la the_o fruit_n of_o true_a joy_n spring_n from_o the_o root_n of_o virtue_n which_o conclusion_n be_v true_a although_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v lose_v allegorical_a than_o he_o who_o expound_v it_o literal_o do_v not_o only_o pervert_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n but_o do_v also_o establish_v a_o falsehood_n and_o untruth_n for_o thus_o a_o man_n may_v prove_v christ_n to_o be_v bread_n yea_o to_o be_v a_o stone_n which_o none_o be_v so_o stony_a or_o blockish_a to_o believe_v second_o observe_v whether_o be_v it_o a_o rule_n or_o a_o historical_a narration_n we_o read_v of_o jephtah_n who_o offer_v his_o daughter_n of_o the_o midwife_n who_o lie_v unto_o pharaoh_n of_o the_o adultery_n and_o subornation_n to_o drunkenness_n and_o murder_n in_o david_n of_o noah_n drunkenness_n and_o lot_n incest_n now_o if_o these_o historical_a narration_n shall_v be_v by_o some_o understand_v to_o be_v rule_n of_o direction_n how_o diabolical_a will_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n become_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o draw_v a_o rule_n at_fw-fr facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o from_o a_o deed_n do_v to_o the_o equity_n thereof_o for_o by_o that_o rule_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a three_o observe_v if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n then_o whether_o be_v it_o give_v as_o a_o command_n and_o precept_n or_o as_o a_o counsel_n and_o advice_n paul_n will_v have_v all_o to_o live_v unmarried_a 7.7.8_o unmarried_a 1_o cor._n 7.7.8_o but_o this_o he_o speak_v by_o permission_n only_o that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o advice_n not_o by_o a_o positive_a command_n from_o god_n verse_n 6._o for_o concern_v virginity_n he_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v good_a for_o the_o present_a distress_n to_o remain_v unmarried_a verse_n 25_o 26._o four_o consider_v if_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n and_o a_o command_n then_o whether_o be_v it_o general_a or_o particular_a that_o be_v i._o whether_o be_v it_o give_v to_o one_o man_n only_o or_o to_o all_o thus_o god_n command_v abraham_n to_o slay_v isaac_n and_o this_o precept_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v further_o then_o to_o he_o ii_o whether_o do_v the_o precept_n respect_v some_o one_o particular_a action_n which_o be_v only_o once_o to_o be_v perform_v or_o a_o work_n which_o be_v frequent_o to_o be_v practise_v thus_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n which_o precept_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v stretch_v unto_o any_o other_o nor_o unto_o they_o at_o another_o time_n that_o be_v by_o this_o command_n no_o other_o person_n be_v allow_v to_o rob_v the_o egyptian_n neither_o be_v the_o israelit_n warrant_v to_o do_v it_o at_o any_o other_o time_n iii_o whether_o be_v the_o precept_n give_v only_o unto_o some_o one_o particular_a people_n or_o unto_o all_o nation_n thus_o the_o judicial_a law_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o gentile_n iv_o whether_o do_v the_o command_n concern_v some_o certain_a time_n only_o or_o be_v it_o to_o be_v extend_v also_o unto_o all_o time_n thus_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v urge_v because_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n thus_o we_o must_v careful_o observe_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o urge_v nothing_o beyond_o that_o three_o in_o the_o read_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o rule_n 3_o scripture_n take_v heed_n of_o all_o gross_a consequence_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a with_o the_o erroneous_a i._o some_o thus_o expound_v positiva_fw-la privatiuè_fw-la positive_a thing_n privative_o thou_o may_v hate_v thy_o enemy_n because_o thou_o must_v love_v thy_o brother_n mat._n 5.43_o second_o some_o expound_v confutativa_n confirmatiuè_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o confutation_n as_o though_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n as_o for_o example_n saint_n paul_n say_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v 2.13_o justify_v rom._n 2.13_o from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v justify_v the_o papist_n conclude_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n three_o some_o expound_v scripture_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n at_o all_o but_o a_o palpable_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la thus_o hooker_n observe_v the_o separatist_n and_o brownist_n to_o do_v daily_o and_o thus_o the_o papist_n do_v hourly_a i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n say_v christ_n therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v master_n say_v peter_z here_o be_v two_o sword_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n both_o over_o king_n and_o people_n and_o many_o the_o like_a but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o these_o sophism_n and_o of_o this_o beg_v the_o question_n four_o be_v never_o obstinate_a in_o thy_o own_o opinion_n rule_v 4_o but_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 14.32_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14.32_o great_a be_v the_o error_n here_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v change_v nothing_o retract_v nothing_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v former_o to_o have_v err_v great_a be_v the_o blemish_n hereof_o of_o the_o lutheran_n with_o the_o zwinglian_o concern_v the_o corporeal_a concomitancie_n who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v â—â—cant_v or_o confess_v their_o error_n will_v which_o be_v too_o gross_a confess_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christâ—_n humanity_n certain_o this_o obstinacy_n in_o opinion_n in_o general_n do_v hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o observe_v this_o rule_n not_o to_o be_v too_o stiff_o in_o their_o own_o tenet_n or_o obstinate_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n rule_n 5_o five_o add_v to_o the_o read_v a_o frequent_a meditation_n of_o the_o word_n thou_o read_v read_v study_n and_o contemplate_v the_o scripture_n night_n and_o day_n be_v not_o a_o stranger_n in_o israel_n he_o that_o frequent_v a_o path_n daily_o will_v not_o light_o go_v wrong_a or_o err_v therein_o david_n become_v wise_a than_o his_o teacher_n because_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n 119.99_o lord_n psal_n 119.99_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o thâ—ng_n be_v difficult_a suspend_v thy_o judgement_n read_v it_o over_o again_o turn_v unto_o other_o place_n like_v unto_o it_o and_o compare_v they_o together_o and_o haply_o god_n will_v reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o at_o the_o last_o 3.15_o last_o phil._n 3.15_o rule_n 6_o six_o to_o read_v and_o meditation_n adjoyne_v prayer_n this_o be_v the_o prophet_n david_n frequent_a practice_n show_v i_o thy_o way_n oh_o lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o path_n lead_v i_o in_o thy_o truth_n and_o teaâ—h_v i_o psal_n 25.4_o 5._o again_o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n yea_o give_v thou_o i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n psal_n 119.33.34_o and_o again_o make_v thou_o i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n verse_n 27._o yea_o make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o servant_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n verse_n 135._o for_o my_o lip_n shall_v utter_v praise_n when_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o thy_o precept_n verse_n 171._o thus_o pray_v fervent_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o enlighten_v thy_o understanding_n to_o anoint_v thy_o blind_a eye_n with_o the_o true_a eyesalve_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o to_o lead_v thou_o in_o his_o truth_n and_o then_o rest_v certain_o assure_v that_o faithful_a be_v he_o who_o have_v promise_v who_o will_v at_o length_n reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o truth_n to_o he_o who_o do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o way_n and_o truth_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o by_o read_v hear_v meditate_v and_o a_o willing_a subject_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o of_o old_a time_n the_o papist_n say_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n argum._n or_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n against_o this_o chamierus_n 601._o chamierus_n tom._n 1._o de_fw-fr interp_v script_n lib._n 16_o cap._n 11_o sect_n 1._o f._n 601._o urge_v this_o place_n thus_o if_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n than_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v reprooved_a and_o blame_v this_o be_v manifest_a by_o itself_o but_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o expound_v and_o open_v of_o scripture_n
of_o another_o man_n labour_n answ_n 2_o second_o thou_o incurre_v no_o danger_n at_o all_o be_v sure_a both_o of_o usury_n and_o principal_a but_o he_o stand_v liable_a to_o all_o danger_n answ_n 3_o three_o thou_o extende_v this_o word_n gain_v too_o far_o say_v thy_o brother_n gain_v when_o he_o but_o only_o save_v as_o for_o example_n thou_o say_v if_o i_o have_v not_o lend_v he_o money_n his_o land_n or_o lease_n have_v be_v forfeit_v but_o now_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o this_o be_v no_o gain_n but_o only_o hereby_o he_o be_v preserve_v from_o a_o loss_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o widow_n guardian_n of_o quest_n 5_o orphan_n and_o those_o who_o be_v through_o weakness_n and_o sickness_n unable_a to_o follow_v any_o call_n to_o put_v out_o their_o money_n unto_o usury_n answ_n true_o i_o conceive_v that_o they_o may_v lend_v their_o money_n for_o a_o participation_n of_o gain_n with_o a_o equal_a condition_n of_o hazard_n and_o loss_n that_o be_v if_o the_o party_n employ_v their_o money_n loose_a they_o will_v bear_v a_o proportionable_a share_n of_o his_o loss_n according_a to_o that_o proportion_n of_o gain_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v if_o he_o gain_v by_o it_o this_o point_n of_o usury_n be_v so_o much_o controvert_v quest_n 6_o among_o divine_n some_o hold_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o where_o may_v we_o find_v a_o place_n to_o rest_v our_o foot_n upon_o what_o may_v we_o certain_o think_v or_o know_v concern_v it_o by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v all_o clear_a and_o orthodox_n divine_v agree_v and_o accord_n in_o these_o thing_n concern_v usury_n i._o answ_n that_o we_o must_v not_o take_v usury_n of_o any_o poor_a man_n ii_o thou_o must_v not_o deny_v to_o lend_v to_o poor_a man_n what_o thou_o can_v well_o spare_v neither_o in_o lend_v prefer_v the_o rich_a before_o the_o poor_a iii_o thou_o must_v take_v no_o usury_n or_o increase_n of_o he_o who_o gain_v nothing_o by_o thy_o money_n iv_o thou_o must_v not_o of_o any_o take_v more_o than_o the_o law_n allow_v to_o wit_n eight_o in_o the_o hundred_o v._o thou_o must_v avoid_v all_o bite_a usury_n which_o impoverish_v and_o consume_v thy_o neighbour_n vi_o all_o agree_v that_o usury_n be_v no_o lawful_a function_n or_o call_n vii_o that_o those_o who_o be_v rich_a and_o can_v live_v sufficient_o without_o put_v forth_o their_o money_n shall_v not_o use_v it_o viii_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a condition_n of_o loss_n as_o well_o as_o gain_v a_o man_n may_v take_v a_o part_n of_o the_o profit_n ix_o that_o with_o tradesman_n it_o be_v lawful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o forbearance_n of_o their_o money_n that_o be_v they_o may_v sell_v dear_a if_o they_o sell_v for_o a_o long_a time_n because_o they_o lose_v by_o the_o forbearance_n of_o their_o money_n and_o so_o if_o a_o man_n desire_v his_o money_n in_o bargain_n before_o the_o day_n he_o who_o pay_v may_v just_o demand_v a_o abatement_n according_a to_o the_o time_n these_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v let_v they_o not_o go_v further_o herein_o verse_n 43._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v verse_n 43_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n §_o 1._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v etc._n etc._n sect._n 1_o how_o do_v the_o jew_n infer_v this_o that_o enemy_n be_v quest_n 1_o to_o be_v hate_v the_o text_n allege_v do_v direct_o forbid_v hatred_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n answ_n but_o love_v he_o as_o thyself_o levit._fw-la 19.17_o 18._o and_o yet_o they_o from_o hence_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n do_v collect_v that_o because_o friend_n be_v to_o be_v love_v therefore_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v hate_v wherein_o be_v they_o faulty_a by_o this_o collection_n quest_n 2_o or_o inference_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o double_a crime_n namely_o answ_n first_o boldness_n or_o audaciousness_n that_o dare_v thus_o add_v to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o scripture_n second_o foolishness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o collect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soloccisme_n for_o they_o lose_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n by_o press_v too_o much_o the_o word_n the_o law_n do_v not_o say_v say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n thou_o shall_v love_v all_o man_n but_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o brother_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n therefore_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o love_v and_o thus_o by_o their_o addition_n and_o corrupt_a exposition_n they_o will_v found_v error_n upon_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n blame_v they_o in_o this_o place_n quest_n 3_o how_o may_v we_o so_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o do_v not_o deduce_v or_o collect_v thing_n from_o thence_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ_n the_o rule_v observable_a hereunto_o be_v either_o probable_a or_o certain_a first_o if_o we_o desire_v so_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v then_o observe_v diligent_o these_o probable_a rule_n rule_n 1_o first_o let_v not_o the_o exposition_n be_v thou_o that_o be_v some_o new_a invention_n of_o thy_o own_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o but_o a_o interpretation_n confirm_v by_o many_o rule_n 2_o second_o let_v thy_o exposition_n have_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v our_o mother_n and_o that_o exposition_n be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v which_o do_v cross_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n rule_n 3_o three_o if_o thy_o interpretation_n be_v assent_v unto_o by_o all_o protestant_n and_o professor_n we_o may_v then_o walk_v the_o more_o safe_o and_o rely_v the_o better_a upon_o it_o rule_n 4_o four_o if_o our_o protestant_a divine_n differ_v in_o any_o point_n or_o exposition_n of_o any_o place_n then_o hold_v with_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v most_o holy_a indeed_o sometime_o a_o show_n of_o sanctity_n may_v deceive_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o monk_n and_o anabaptist_n who_o will_v persuade_v man_n to_o assent_v unto_o they_o because_o their_o life_n be_v so_o pure_a when_o for_o the_o most_o part_n both_o of_o they_o be_v like_a to_o paint_a sepulchre_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o the_o outside_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o opinionist_n but_o to_o the_o true_a sanctity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o opinion_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o without_o question_n be_v most_o holy_a as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v question_v and_o dispute_v among_o ourselves_o pro_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la whether_o usury_n be_v lawful_a or_o no_o here_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o lawful_a to_o lend_v gratis_o but_o it_o be_v disputable_a and_o undecided_a what_o usury_n be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o herein_o divine_v differ_v and_o therefore_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o pure_a course_n will_v be_v to_o lend_v free_o second_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o open_v the_o scripture_n that_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v evident_o appear_v unto_o we_o than_o we_o must_v careful_o and_o diligent_o walk_v according_a to_o these_o few_o certain_a and_o true_a rule_n rule_n 1_o first_o study_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n without_o any_o prejudice_n for_o if_o once_o the_o brain_n be_v bind_v it_o will_v easy_o pervert_v the_o sense_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v believe_v nothing_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o place_n never_o so_o plain_a as_o also_o in_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v believe_v nothing_o against_o image_n or_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o infallibility_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o like_a although_o they_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o resolution_n this_o i_o hold_v and_o this_o i_o will_v hold_v whatsoever_o i_o read_v or_o hear_v to_o the_o contrary_n second_o pray_v daily_o for_o a_o right_n and_o inform_v rule_n 2_o judgement_n lay_v down_o thy_o own_o opinion_n and_o sense_n pray_v hearty_o unto_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o a_o understand_a heart_n three_o let_v the_o exposition_n agree_v with_o the_o circumstance_n rule_v 3_o of_o the_o place_n not_o adhere_v too_o much_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n as_o the_o euchet_n do_v who_o think_v man_n shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o pray_v because_o the_o apostle_n say_v pray_v continual_o 1_o thess_n 5.17_o four_o do_v not_o too_o general_o extend_v any_o rule_n 4_o passage_n of_o scripture_n thus_o some_o expound_v these_o word_n our_o brother_n must_v
man_n descend_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v satisfy_v sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o our_o daily_a bread_n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o bread_n answ_n 1_o first_o negative_o not_o because_o we_o challenge_v it_o at_o god_n hand_n as_o our_o right_n quest_n 2_o second_o affirmative_o for_o these_o cause_n follow_v i._o because_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v great_a thing_n but_o only_o such_o as_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o ourselves_o ii_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o our_o labour_n and_o therefore_o by_o prayer_n we_o desire_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o our_o endeavour_n and_o affair_n iii_o because_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o we_o that_o ordinary_o our_o life_n can_v not_o subsist_v without_o they_o iv_o because_o by_o the_o divine_a and_o eternal_a providence_n of_o god_n our_o lot_n and_o portion_n in_o temporal_a thing_n be_v appoint_v prosperity_n and_o promotion_n come_v neither_o from_o the_o east_n not_o from_o the_o west_n but_o from_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n decree_v what_o to_o give_v in_o outward_a thing_n to_o every_o person_n and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v that_o portion_n unto_o we_o which_o in_o his_o bless_a will_n and_o merciful_a decree_n he_o have_v ordain_v for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v call_v our_o bread_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o we_o by_o god_n if_o god_n have_v decree_v what_o he_o will_v give_v to_o every_o quest_n 2_o one_o of_o we_o in_o temporal_a thing_n then_o what_o need_v we_o pray_v at_o all_o for_o our_o daily_a bread_n will_v not_o god_n fulfil_v his_o decree_n without_o our_o prayer_n first_o prayer_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o answ_n 1_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v at_o all_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o our_o desire_n second_o we_o must_v pray_v because_o this_o show_v answ_n 2_o our_o hope_n and_o trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o god_n three_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n have_v answ_n 3_o decree_v to_o give_v we_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n or_o not_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o how_o or_o with_o what_o mind_n can_v we_o pray_v in_o these_o quest_n 3_o uncertainty_n we_o must_v pray_v according_a to_o these_o meditation_n animadversion_n and_o resolution_n namely_o answ_n first_o we_o know_v not_o what_o god_n will_v give_v we_o in_o particular_a though_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o second_o but_o in_o general_a we_o know_v that_o the_o decree_n be_v go_v out_o &_o that_o god_n have_v determine_v what_o he_o will_v give_v we_o three_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o our_o endeavour_n can_v alter_v and_o change_v nothing_o in_o god_n decree_n 26_o decree_n luk._n 1â—_n 26_o four_o therefore_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o leave_v we_o in_o our_o temporal_a trouble_n and_o not_o to_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v we_o we_o be_v content_v and_o intend_v patient_o to_o endure_v whatsoever_o our_o good_a god_n have_v decree_v concern_v we_o five_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o resolution_n we_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o must_v continue_v pray_v until_o his_o bless_a will_n be_v reveal_v in_o and_o upon_o we_o and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n i._o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v want_v unto_o ourselves_o by_o our_o remissness_n ii_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v culpable_a before_o god_n for_o our_o neglect_n or_o that_o we_o do_v our_o endeavour_n we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o blame_n before_o our_o heavenly_a father_n quest_n 4_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o temporal_a thing_n answ_n 1_o first_o if_o we_o ourselves_o use_v the_o mean_n diligent_o which_o god_n require_v namely_o gate_n or_o endeavour_n and_o prayer_n then_o we_o may_v expect_v a_o merciful_a success_n from_o god_n answ_n 2_o second_o if_o we_o ourselves_o belong_v unto_o god_n than_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n belong_v and_o be_v unto_o we_o yea_o and_o amen_o in_o jesus_n christ_n answ_n 3_o three_o if_o we_o lay_v no_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o lord_n way_n thus_o david_n constrain_v god_n to_o take_v the_o rod_n of_o correction_n in_o his_o hand_n 2._o sam._n 12._o thus_o christ_n complain_v that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v gracious_a unto_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o will_v not_o matthew_z 23.37_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v bestow_v yea_o shower_v his_o blessing_n upon_o his_o people_n but_o their_o sin_n hinder_v and_o withhold_v good_a thing_n from_o they_o jerem._n 5.25_o malach._n 3.10_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v hear_v and_o answer_v gracious_o our_o request_n we_o must_v leave_v all_o sin_n and_o labour_n in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n answ_n 4_o four_o if_o the_o thing_n we_o beg_v be_v for_o our_o good_a comfort_n and_o profit_n then_o we_o may_v expect_v a_o merciful_a grant_n of_o it_o otherwise_o not_o for_o our_o all-wise-god_n will_v not_o give_v we_o a_o stone_n instead_o of_o bread_n verse_n 12_o verse_n 12._o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o and_o forgive_v we_o quest_n 1_o what_o method_n do_v our_o saviour_n use_v or_o observe_v in_o this_o prayer_n first_o some_o say_v christ_n handle_v those_o thing_n answ_n 1_o first_o which_o belong_v unto_o himself_o second_o which_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o which_o he_o lay_v down_o 1._o natural_a thing_n 2._o spiritual_a thing_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v christ_n handle_v first_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o three_o former_a petition_n second_o humane_a thing_n in_o the_o four_o petition_n three_o diabolical_a thing_n in_o the_o two_o last_o petition_n answ_n 3_o three_o some_o say_v that_o we_o pray_v for_o good_a thing_n first_o in_o four_o affirmative_a petition_n against_o evil_a thing_n in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o two_o negative_a petition_n and_o unto_o these_o i_o assent_n what_o be_v observable_a in_o this_o petition_n answ_n two_o thing_n quest_n 2_o first_o the_o petition_z wherein_o be_v 1_o the_o debt_n our_o debt_n 2_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o debt_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n second_o the_o condition_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n what_o be_v this_o debt_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 11.4_o and_o hence_o ever_o and_o anon_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o the_o remission_n quest_n 3_o of_o sin_n as_o also_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n answ_n object_n a_o debt_n be_v that_o which_o a_o man_n owe_v unto_o another_o and_o therefore_o if_o our_o sin_n be_v debt_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a debt_n first_o direct_v and_o this_o debt_n be_v obedience_n a_o a_o which_o we_o owe_v indeed_o unto_o god_n for_o we_o be_v debtor_n unto_o god_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n ro._n 8.12_o second_o per_fw-la consequens_fw-la by_o consequent_a thus_o the_o mulct_n of_o sin_n namely_o punishment_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a be_v call_v a_o debt_n three_o metonymicum_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o debt_n to_o wit_n sin_n be_v call_v a_o debt_n in_o this_o place_n because_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o but_o the_o most_o proper_a debt_n be_v obedience_n do_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o obedience_n quest_n 4_o if_o that_o be_v our_o proper_a debt_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o our_o god_n and_o we_o desire_v that_o our_o debt_n may_v be_v remit_v it_o seem_v that_o we_o implore_v the_o lord_n to_o ease_v our_o shoulder_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n we_o do_v not_o in_o this_o petition_n desire_v a_o relaxation_n from_o our_o obedience_n answ_n but_o that_o our_o omission_n may_v not_o be_v strict_o require_v or_o punish_v he_o who_o have_v commit_v theft_n do_v not_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o steal_v hereafter_o but_o that_o his_o bypass_a theft_n may_v be_v pardon_v or_o as_o a_o debtor_n when_o his_o day_n be_v past_a entreat_v favour_n and_o forbearance_n for_o the_o time_n bypass_a and_o promise_v to_o pay_v all_o short_o and_o thus_o we_o proper_o desire_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v forgive_v we_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o king_n pardon_v murder_n and_o homicide_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n call_v this_o a_o debt_n quest_n 5_o first_o that_o we_o may_v know_v sin_n to_o be_v the_o answ_n 1_o cause_n of_o punishment_n second_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o all_o be_v answ_n 2_o abolish_v together_o namely_o both_o the_o cause_n
not_o question_v i_o enlarge_v it_o not_o second_o he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authority_n unto_o they_o answ_n 2_o and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n luke_n 9.1_o man_n can_v give_v the_o former_a unto_o man_n but_o not_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v authority_n but_o not_o power_n but_o god_n give_v both_o i._o he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authority_n over_o every_o hurtful_a thing_n luke_n 10.19_o ii_o he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n he_o promise_v it_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n act._n 1.8_o and_o he_o perform_v present_o after_o read_v act._n 3.12_o and_o 4.33_o and_o 6.8_o rom._n 15.19_o and_o 1_o thes_n 1.5_o three_o he_o give_v a_o miraculous_a power_n or_o power_n answ_n 3_o to_o work_v miracle_n act_n 10.44_o and_o 19.6_o to_o how_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v christ_n give_v quest_n 4_o power_n unto_o all_o to_o judas_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n answ_n for_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a he_o call_v unto_o he_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n now_o judas_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o verse_n 4._o and_o give_v they_o that_o be_v all_o of_o they_o power_n etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o wicked_a man_n observe_v 2_o may_v be_v true_a minister_n matth._n 7.22_o and_o 23.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o balaam_n prophesi_v and_o god_n often_o use_v the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o wicked_a man_n bad_a minister_n may_v strengthen_v the_o feeble_a heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o the_o stalk_n uphold_v the_o corn_n and_o yet_o when_o the_o wheat_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o garner_n with_o the_o straw_n they_o shall_v be_v burn_v in_o unquenchable_a fire_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o over_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o to_o heal_v sickness_n and_o disease_n observe_v the_o phrase_n here_o be_v worth_a observe_n he_o give_v they_o power_n over_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v cast_v he_o out_o they_o may_v cure_v sickness_n and_o disease_n because_o satan_n wrought_v in_o they_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o where_o evil_n be_v either_o bring_v or_o continue_v there_o satan_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o he_o provoke_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 24._o he_o tempt_v unto_o sin_n that_o god_n may_v punish_v he_o hinder_v sinner_n from_o repentance_n because_o he_o know_v that_o will_v turn_v away_o wrath_n and_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n jonah_n 3.3_o yea_o sometime_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o inflict_v disease_n as_o we_o see_v job_n 2._o and_o luke_n 13.16_o verse_n 2_o verse_n 2._o now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n and_z andrew_z his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n our_o evangelist_n here_o intimate_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o apostleship_n for_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n they_o be_v call_v disciple_n but_o here_o apostle_n after_o they_o be_v call_v that_o they_o may_v be_v send_v abroad_o but_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v only_o these_o twelve_o who_o be_v call_v apostle_n and_o not_o the_o seventy_o although_o they_o be_v also_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v still_o call_v disciple_n luke_n 10.1_o observe_v whence_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o ministry_n itself_o read_v joh._n 6.70_o mat._n 19.28_o and_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 29._o and_o ephes_n 4.11_o quest_n who_o be_v here_o blame-worthy_a those_o who_o maintain_v a_o parity_n and_o equality_n of_o all_o minister_n indeed_o as_o nobleman_n and_o inferior_a justice_n be_v equal_a and_o alike_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o conjoynt_v charge_n when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o commission_n so_o minister_n be_v equal_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n all_o be_v not_o alike_o for_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o apostleship_n do_v excel_v the_o disciple_n and_o all_o other_o object_n 1_o but_o these_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v after_o this_o call_v disciple_n and_o therefore_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v equal_a jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n take_v the_o twelve_o disciple_n apart_o in_o the_o way_n mat._n 20.17_o and_o again_o he_o call_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n together_o and_o give_v they_o power_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 9.1_o answ_n this_o name_n disciple_n be_v a_o general_a name_n unto_o both_o for_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v not_o membra_fw-la dividentia_fw-la but_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n for_o all_o apostle_n be_v disciple_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o all_o disciple_n be_v not_o apostle_n and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n sometime_o call_v the_o twelve_o disciple_n luke_o 9.1_o and_o sometime_o apostle_n luke_n 9.10_o object_n 2_o but_o other_o beside_o those_o twelve_o be_v call_v apostle_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o degree_n between_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n first_o the_o name_n apostle_n be_v use_v diverse_o namely_o answ_n 1_o i._n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o christ_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n hebrew_n 3.1_o ii_o sometime_o extraordinary_o thus_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n although_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o apostle_n iii_o sometime_o the_o word_n be_v use_v general_o for_o all_o those_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n thus_o titus_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n and_o also_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o lord_n work_v whether_o any_o inquire_v say_v s._n paul_n of_o titus_n or_o our_o brethren_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o corin._n 8.23_o and_o thus_o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n philip._n 2.25_o iv_o sometime_o the_o name_n be_v use_v abusive_o they_o that_o boast_v be_v false_a apostle_n deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o second_o although_o the_o name_n apostle_n be_v thus_o answ_n 2_o diverse_o use_v sometime_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o genuine_a and_o natural_a acception_n of_o it_o namely_o for_o those_o twelve_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v day_n jesus_n call_v unto_o he_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v twelve_o who_o he_o call_v apostle_n luke_n 6.13_o where_o we_o see_v the_o name_n apostle_n distinguish_v from_o disciple_n and_o give_v as_o proper_a unto_o the_o twelve_o the_o apostleship_n or_o place_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a object_n 3_o and_o therefore_o from_o thence_o we_o can_v from_o thence_o prove_v a_o disparity_n or_o inequality_n in_o those_o who_o be_v ordinary_o call_v as_o all_o be_v now_o first_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v that_o the_o place_n of_o a_o answ_n 1_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o although_o s._n paul_n show_v many_o extraordinary_a calling_n and_o place_n and_o thing_n in_o other_o beside_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 29._o yet_o he_o omit_v they_o all_o ephes_n 4.11_o speak_v there_o only_o of_o ordinary_a place_n and_o yet_o even_o there_o apostle_n be_v mention_v but_o second_o the_o best_a rule_n of_o perpetuity_n be_v use_v answ_n 2_o and_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n i_o say_v i._o in_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a as_o to_o work_v miracle_n and_o ii_o some_o thing_n ordinary_a as_o to_o govern_v church_n to_o call_v counsel_n to_o determine_v of_o controversy_n and_o point_n in_o difference_n act._n 15._o now_o although_o the_o first_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o themselves_o yet_o the_o second_o be_v communicable_a unto_o other_o that_o be_v principal_o to_o those_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v to_o great_a eminency_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n §_o 2._o the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n sect._n 2_o how_o many_o name_n have_v this_o first_o apostle_n quest_n 1_o three_o namely_o 1_o simon_n answ_n which_o signify_v either_o fatness_n staplet_n s_o mar._n 3._o or_o obedient_a 2_o peter_n a_o petra_fw-la from_o a_o rock_n namely_o either_o from_o christ_n or_o from_o his_o confession_n of_o christ_n matth._n 16.18_o 3_o cephas_n a_o rock_n or_o a_o stone_n joh._n 1.42_o when_o be_v he_o first_o call_v peter_n quest_n 2_o answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o not_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v by_o andrew_n unto_o christ_n joh._n 1.40_o neither_o answ_n 2_o second_o when_o he_o be_v call_v with_o andrew_n from_o mend_v the_o net_n mark_v 1_o 16._o but_o answ_n 3_o three_o when_o the_o twelve_o
apparent_a that_o he_o be_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n answ_n 1_o first_o peter_n be_v name_v first_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a follow_v not_o for_o priscilla_n be_v not_o better_a than_o her_o husband_n because_o she_o be_v first_o name_v in_o the_o text_n and_o aquila_n after_o she_o act_n 18.26_o s._n paul_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o man_n be_v the_o woman_n head_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o answ_n 2_o second_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o as_o theophylact_n interprete_v have_v reference_n to_o his_o brother_n andrew_n who_o be_v call_v before_o and_o peter_n after_o for_o these_o two_o brother_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o two_o first_o that_o be_v call_v answ_n 3_o three_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o name_v according_a to_o dignity_n as_o the_o papist_n grant_v then_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o peter_n only_o be_v let_v they_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o without_o beg_v the_o question_n answ_n 4_o four_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o perpetual_o observe_v the_o same_o order_n in_o such_o rehearsal_n as_o revel_v 21.19_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v compare_v to_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n whereof_o the_o jasper_n be_v the_o first_o but_o exod._n 28.20_o where_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n be_v name_v which_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o aaron_n breastplate_n the_o jasper_n stone_n be_v the_o last_o now_o if_o the_o jasper_n for_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o do_v signify_v peter_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n how_o then_o be_v it_o place_v last_o in_o exodus_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o may_v here_o say_v with_o origen_n who_o thus_o write_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la locis_fw-la etc._n etc._n hom._n 17._o in_o gen._n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o every_o where_o where_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o patriarch_n there_o be_v great_a diversity_n in_o the_o order_n for_o there_o be_v one_o order_n observe_v in_o their_o nativity_n gen._n 29._o another_o in_o their_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n gen._n 46._o another_o when_o they_o be_v bless_v of_o jacob_n gen._n 49._o another_o when_o they_o be_v number_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o wilderness_n num._n 1._o another_o when_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v divide_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v name_v they_o be_v not_o always_o set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o answ_n 5_o five_o to_o that_o of_o stapletons_n allege_v also_o by_o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 18._o that_o peter_n every_o where_o be_v name_v first_o though_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o set_v down_o always_o in_o one_o order_n i_o answer_v so_o be_v reuben_n the_o first_o name_v of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n in_o those_o five_o several_a place_n note_v by_o origen_n in_o the_o former_a answer_n he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v first_o enter_v into_o egypt_n first_o bless_v first_o number_v first_o divide_v yet_o reuben_n for_o all_o this_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o patriarch_n neither_o by_o this_o reason_n be_v peter_n the_o great_a among_o the_o apostle_n six_o peter_n be_v not_o always_o name_v first_o for_o answ_n 6_o james_n be_v name_v before_o he_o galath_n 2.9_o and_o when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n perceive_v etc._n etc._n two_o shift_n bellarmine_n have_v for_o this_o the_o first_o be_v gross_a the_o second_o be_v good_a i._o he_o deny_v the_o text_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v read_v cephas_n james_n and_o john_n but_o this_o be_v gross_a to_o cut_v a_o knot_n which_o he_o shall_v but_o can_v untie_v or_o ii_o he_o say_v james_n be_v read_v first_o because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o reason_n be_v good_a because_o hereby_o he_o direct_o overthrow_v himself_o for_o if_o james_n be_v mention_v first_o because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n peter_n be_v not_o before_o james_n but_o next_o unto_o he_o and_o consequent_o not_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o also_o his_o brother_n andrew_n be_v name_v before_o he_o joh._n 1.44_o and_o he_o not_o name_v first_o before_o the_o rest_n but_o only_o with_o the_o rest_n mat._n 20.24_o when_o the_o ten_o whereof_o peter_n be_v one_o hear_v this_o they_o disdain_v seven_o peter_n be_v name_v first_o because_o he_o be_v answ_n 7_o the_o most_o ancient_a in_o year_n or_o one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v and_o so_o s._n hierome_n say_v ask_v the_o question_n why_o peter_n be_v prefer_v before_o john_n aetati_fw-la delatum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la senior_fw-la erat_fw-la his_o age_n be_v prefer_v because_o he_o be_v the_o elder_n jovin_n elder_n lib._n 1._o advers._fw-la jovin_n eight_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n answ_n 8_o be_v thrice_o recite_v namely_o by_o the_o three_o first_o evangelist_n that_o we_o may_v full_o know_v by_o who_o christ_n plant_v the_o first_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o recite_v the_o apostle_n lurk_v no_o mystery_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v theophylact_n who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indifferenter_fw-la sic_fw-la recenseri_fw-la nulla_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ratione_fw-la habita_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n name_v the_o apostle_n indifferent_o not_o have_v therein_o any_o respect_n either_o unto_o their_o dignity_n or_o power_n vides_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la dignitate_fw-la nominatos_fw-la quia_fw-la jacobus_n ante_fw-la johannem_fw-la s_o johannem_fw-la chrys_n s_o we_o see_v the_o order_n of_o dignity_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o reckon_n up_o of_o the_o apostle_n because_o james_n be_v name_v before_o john_n ne_fw-fr quis_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la nominatur_fw-la primum_fw-la faciat_fw-la petrum_fw-la s_o petrum_fw-la p_o asm_n s_o let_v none_o think_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v name_v first_o of_o all_o nine_o i_o conclude_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o answ_n 9_o be_v a_o primacy_n among_o the_o apostle_n sed_fw-la ordinis_fw-la potestatis_fw-la confessonis_fw-la non_fw-la honoris_fw-la s_o honoris_fw-la ambro._n s_o but_o it_o be_v of_o order_n not_o of_o power_n of_o confession_n not_o of_o honour_n and_o thus_o we_o grant_v peter_n to_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n six_o and_o last_o maldonate_fw-it upon_o this_o verse_n object_n 6_o object_n yet_o further_o peter_n be_v call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o absolute_o and_o none_o be_v call_v the_o second_o or_o three_o therefore_o first_n do_v not_o denote_v a_o primacy_n or_o precedency_n but_o only_o a_o order_n for_o if_o any_o have_v be_v call_v second_o he_o may_v then_o have_v rather_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v inferior_a unto_o peter_n who_o be_v call_v first_o as_o the_o second_o in_o the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o next_o unto_o the_o king_n be_v inferior_a unto_o he_o answ_n 2_o second_o but_o neither_o be_v this_o perpetual_a or_o universal_o true_a thing_n or_o person_n be_v often_o call_v first_o and_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n not_o of_o honour_n or_o order_n as_o we_o read_v of_o a_o first_o man_n and_o a_o second_o 1_o corinth_n 15.47_o and_o yet_o the_o first_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a or_o most_o honourable_a or_o of_o most_o power_n and_o dignity_n for_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a but_o the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v hence_o adam_n to_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o christ_n as_o peter_n to_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o apostle_n pareus_n s_o verse_n 5_o verse_n 5._o these_o twelve_o jesus_n send_v forth_o and_o command_v they_o say_v go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_o enter_v you_o not_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n way_n be_v take_v answ_n first_o sometime_o for_o this_o whole_a life_n as_o math._n 5.25_o and_o 7.13_o john_n 14.4_o second_o sometime_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v mean_v wicked_a manner_n and_o vain_a custom_n read_v psalm_n 1.1.6_o and_o 10.5_o and_o 14.3_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 24.23_o and_o 34.11.21_o esa_n 59.7_o etc._n etc._n jerem._n 10.2.3_o three_o sometime_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v mean_v the_o way_n or_o path_n by_o which_o man_n go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o jerem._n 2.18_o esa_n 7.3_o and_o 9.1_o and_o 11.16_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n quest_n 2_o why_o be_v the_o apostle_n forbid_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n
as_o mat._n 24._o where_o something_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n some_o thing_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n or_o else_o second_o secundum_fw-la totum_fw-la when_o the_o same_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o either_o sense_n as_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n my_o servant_n psalm_n 89.34_o this_o may_v either_o historical_o be_v understand_v of_o david_n or_o typical_o of_o all_o pious_a and_o religious_a king_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o solomon_n if_o he_o sin_v i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n but_o my_o love_a mercy_n will_v i_o never_o take_v from_o he_o psalm_n 89.30.31_o this_o may_v either_o literal_o be_v understand_v of_o david_n or_o figurative_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o hebr._n 13.5_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o which_o be_v speak_v historical_o of_o josua_n chap._n 1.5_o but_o the_o apostle_n understand_v it_o typical_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v this_o present_a scripture_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v typical_o fulfil_v in_o they_o and_o show_v forth_o unto_o we_o for_o a_o example_n 1_o corinth_n 10.11_o as_o appear_v thus_o johns_n disciple_n desire_v to_o know_v whether_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a expect_a messiah_n or_o not_o christ_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v because_o i._o he_o cure_v and_o heal_v the_o body_n of_o man_n both_o of_o blindness_n lameness_n deafness_n deadness_n and_o leprosy_n yea_o all_o these_o both_o historical_o and_o allegorical_o and_o because_o ii_o he_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n christ_n cure_v their_o corporal_a malady_n for_o the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n etc._n etc._n here_o observe_v first_o i_o confess_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v a_o historical_a truth_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n do_v true_o and_o real_o cure_v corporal_a blindness_n as_o john_n 9.29_o second_o that_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n do_v in_o part_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o as_o esa_n 35.5_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a etc._n etc._n yea_o otherwise_o our_o saviour_n argument_n be_v nothing_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o not_o he_o say_v he_o be_v and_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o messiah_n shall_v heal_v the_o lame_a blind_a deaf_a and_o leprous_a and_o shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a esa_n 35.5.6_o but_o i_o do_v and_o have_v do_v all_o this_o therefore_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n three_o withal_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o prophet_n esay_n in_o that_o place_n do_v look_v high_a than_o these_o aim_v at_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o well_o as_o corporal_a benefit_n and_o cure_n if_o the_o learned_a reader_n doubt_v of_o this_o let_v he_o read_v tremes_fw-la s_o esa_n 35.5.6_o and_o muscul_n and_o hyper._n s_o four_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o ascend_v or_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o place_n than_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o do_v enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n who_o purge_v we_o from_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n who_o free_v we_o from_o death_n etc._n etc._n gualt_n s_o two_o thing_n be_v very_o observable_a in_o this_o text_n namely_o i._n what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n deaf_a blind_a lame_a leprous_a and_o dead_a and_o ii_o that_o all_o these_o malady_n be_v remove_v and_o cure_v and_o that_o only_a by_o christ_n of_o these_o therefore_o in_o this_o order_n the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n here_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a viz._n first_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v blind_a second_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v illuminate_v and_o enable_v to_o see_v observe_v 1_o first_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v ignorant_a blind_a and_o blockish_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o ephes_n 4.18_o quest_n 4_o what_o be_v require_v unto_o true_a spiritual_a sight_n answ_n 1_o first_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n i_o refer_v my_o learned_a reader_n unto_o antoninus_n part_n 1_o titul_n 3._o cap._n 3._o §_o 1._o 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n where_o many_o rare_a thing_n be_v teach_v concern_v spiritual_a fight_n answ_n 2_o second_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n we_o will_v add_v some_o thing_n and_o answer_v that_o unto_o spiritual_a fight_n many_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o wit_n first_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o eye_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v pervert_v either_o by_o melancholy_n or_o anger_n or_o the_o jaundice_n than_o all_o thing_n will_v seem_v yellow_a or_o green_a or_o the_o like_a thus_o mala_fw-la mens_fw-la malus_n animus_n if_o the_o mind_n be_v corrupt_v then_o the_o man_n be_v corrupt_v for_o mens_fw-la eujusque_fw-la est_fw-la cuique_fw-la the_o mind_n be_v the_o man_n if_o the_o eye_n therefore_o be_v dark_a how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n if_o the_o understanding_n be_v pervert_v so_o be_v also_o the_o judgement_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_v for_o a_o pure_a and_o sanctify_a mind_n free_a from_o the_o infection_n and_o perturbation_n of_o sin_n second_o unto_o sight_n there_o be_v require_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o eye_n that_o it_o may_v perfect_o apprehend_v the_o object_n for_o a_o weak_a sight_n apprehend_v a_o thing_n imperfect_o like_o the_o man_n who_o say_v he_o see_v man_n walk_v like_o tree_n so_o when_o in_o religion_n we_o see_v in_o enigmate_fw-la only_a as_o in_o twilight_n or_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v see_v something_o but_o very_o dark_o and_o obscure_o we_o must_v then_o labour_v that_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v perfect_o open_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perceive_v thing_n true_o and_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o particle_n three_o unto_o sight_n be_v require_v the_o liberty_n of_o common_a sense_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o child_n in_o understanding_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o think_v as_o a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n 1_o cor._n 13.10_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o religion_n or_o the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o a_o carnal_a eye_n or_o the_o eye_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o with_o a_o eye_n true_o inform_v that_o hereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o thing_n true_o and_o aright_o a_o melancholy_a man_n often_o think_v man_n to_o be_v bear_n and_o a_o mad_a man_n friend_n to_o be_v enemy_n and_o hence_o oftentime_o fleee_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o physician_n that_o desire_v to_o cure_v he_o thus_o in_o religion_n we_o often_o think_v the_o lord_n hate_v we_o because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o that_o which_o we_o desire_v although_o it_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o ratsbane_n for_o we_o we_o can_v endure_v reproof_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n neither_o that_o they_o shall_v speak_v unto_o we_o but_o desire_v rather_o that_o they_o will_v willing_o permit_v we_o to_o run_v headlong_o unto_o destruction_n and_o thus_o so_o long_o as_o common_a sense_n be_v captivate_v we_o can_v judge_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v wherefore_o let_v we_o labour_v that_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o our_o judgement_n true_o inform_v four_o unto_o fight_n there_o be_v require_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o of_o a_o candle_n for_o three_o thing_n be_v ordinary_o require_v unto_o sight_n to_o wit_n i._o the_o organ_n that_o see_v and_o take_v up_o the_o object_n ii_o the_o object_n that_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o organ_n and_o iii_o the_o midst_n by_o or_o through_o which_o the_o organ_n do_v perceive_v and_o receive_v the_o object_n although_o there_o be_v a_o object_n which_o may_v be_v see_v and_o the_o air_n also_o enlighten_v yet_o if_o a_o man_n want_v eye_n he_o can_v see_v that_o object_n therefore_o unto_o sight_n a_o organ_n be_v necessary_a if_o a_o man_n can_v see_v and_o the_o air_n be_v enlighten_v yet_o if_o the_o object_n be_v not_o in_o fight_n or_o if_o we_o can_v conceive_v no_o object_n to_o be_v object_v unto_o the_o eye_n than_o the_o eye_n can_v apprehend_v nothing_o therefore_o unto_o sight_n a_o object_n be_v necessary_a if_o there_o be_v a_o organ_n and_o a_o object_n that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n can_v see_v or_o have_v a_o eye_n yea_o that_o eye_n be_v open_a and_o awake_a yet_o can_v he_o not_o see_v if_o either_o there_o be_v no_o midst_n or_o if_o the_o midst_n be_v dark_a for_o first_o if_o there_o be_v no_o midst_n betwixt_o the_o
ceremonial_a in_o shadow_v forth_o first_o christ_n rest_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o our_o spiritual_a rest_n in_o he_o so_o now_o also_o it_o be_v mystical_a in_o show_v our_o spiritual_a rest_n and_o cessation_n from_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n appli_v it_o esa_n 58.14_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o not_o do_v our_o own_o work_n nor_o seek_v our_o own_o will_n beside_o it_o be_v symbolical_a in_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o everlasting_a rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 4.9_o quest_n 3_o what_o work_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v allow_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o festival_n day_n for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v more_o strict_o keep_v than_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v therein_o forbid_v to_o prepare_v or_o dress_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v exod._n 16.23_o or_o to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n exod._n 35.3_o but_o in_o the_o other_o solemn_a day_n as_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o pasch_fw-mi those_o work_n be_v except_v which_o be_v about_o their_o meat_n exo._n 12.16_o and_o they_o only_o be_v restrain_v from_o all_o servile_a work_n leu._n 23.7_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o special_a figure_n and_o type_n of_o our_o spiritual_a rest_n in_o christ_n and_o figure_n be_v most_o exact_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o more_o lively_a shadow_v forth_o of_o that_o which_o be_v figure_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v now_o more_o liberty_n in_o keep_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o provide_v for_o our_o food_n and_o to_o do_v other_o necessary_a thing_n because_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n be_v past_a and_o the_o body_n be_v come_v 13._o come_v tostat_fw-la s_o exod._n qu._n 13._o answ_n 2_o second_o notwithstanding_o the_o strict_a injunction_n of_o bodily_a rest_n certain_a work_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o jew_n even_o under_o the_o law_n and_o much_o more_o by_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o i._o opera_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la work_v of_o necessity_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v convenient_o be_v defer_v nor_o yet_o prevent_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o necessary_a defence_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n as_o 1_o mac._n 2.40_o so_o joshua_n with_o his_o company_n compass_v the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n seven_o day_n together_o of_o the_o which_o number_n the_o sabbath_n must_v needs_o be_v one_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o lead_v their_o ox_n or_o ass_n to_o the_o water_n luke_o 13.15_o and_o if_o their_o beast_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n to_o help_v they_o out_o luke_n 14.5_o and_o in_o this_o place_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o save_v their_o cattle_n or_o their_o other_o substance_n if_o any_o sudden_a casualty_n do_v endanger_v they_o as_o if_o a_o house_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n to_o quench_v it_o if_o their_o corn_n be_v like_a to_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o field_n to_o preserve_v it_o yea_o they_o may_v also_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n seek_v for_o their_o food_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o apostle_n pluck_v and_o rub_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n when_o they_o be_v hungry_a and_o in_o so_o do_v be_v excuse_v by_o our_o saviour_n verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o chapter_n ii_o opera_fw-la charitatis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n may_v and_o still_o may_v be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a to_o cure_v and_o heal_v the_o disease_a or_o for_o the_o physician_n to_o resort_v to_o his_o patient_n thus_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n cure_v on_o this_o day_n verse_n 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o luke_n 13.11_o and_o john_n 5.8_o iii_o opera_fw-la pietatis_fw-la religious_a work_n or_o work_n tend_v to_o piety_n be_v not_o inhibit_v but_o allow_v to_o be_v perform_v upon_o this_o day_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v slay_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v they_o &_o do_v other_o bodily_a work_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a verse_n 5._o not_o that_o indeed_o the_o sabbath_n be_v break_v by_o they_o but_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n that_o think_v the_o sabbath_n violate_v if_o any_o necessary_a work_n be_v do_v therein_o tostat_n s_o exod._n 20._o qu._n 14._o thus_o the_o sexton_n may_v ring_v the_o bell_n to_o call_v the_o people_n to_o church_n and_o the_o people_n may_v walk_v to_o their_o parish_n church_n though_o somewhat_o far_o off_o and_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n may_v go_v forth_o to_o preach_v yea_o study_n and_o meditate_v of_o his_o sermon_n although_o this_o be_v laborious_a unto_o the_o body_n because_o all_o these_o be_v help_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v warrantable_a and_o lawful_a iv_o opera_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la work_v of_o pleasure_n and_o recreation_n now_o as_o for_o these_o we_o have_v permission_n to_o use_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o let_n or_o impediment_n unto_o spiritual_a exercise_n as_o public_a prayer_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o meditate_v therein_o and_o such_o like_a otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v willet_n synop_n fol._n 498._o initio_fw-la verse_n 18._o 18_o verse_n 18_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n we_o have_v all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n lively_o express_v in_o this_o verse_n but_o i_o will_v speak_v but_o only_o of_o the_o three_o how_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n distinguish_v from_o quest_n 1_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n first_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o by_o his_o answ_n 1_o name_n for_o this_o person_n only_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n second_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o by_o answ_n 2_o office_n for_o he_o be_v send_v by_o they_o god_n the_o father_n send_v he_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o john_n 14._o god_n the_o son_n send_v he_o john_n 15._o and_o 20._o three_o the_o true_a propriety_n which_o distinguish_v answ_n 3_o this_o three_o person_n from_o the_o first_o and_o second_o be_v this_o that_o he_o equal_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n how_o this_o be_v wrought_v be_v not_o reveal_v except_o only_o that_o christ_n once_o blow_v or_o breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n give_v the_o spirit_n unto_o they_o john_n 20._o what_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o quest_n 2_o the_o scripture_n first_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v only_o spiritus_fw-la a_o answ_n 1_o spirit_n as_o mat._n 4._o he_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o john_n 3_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o john_n 7._o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v second_o sometime_o some_o epithet_n be_v add_v answ_n 2_o thereunto_o as_o spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la mat._n 9_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v and_o verse_n 28._o of_o this_o chapter_n if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 3_o three_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v spiritus_fw-la patris_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n matth._n 10.20_o and_o that_o i._o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o create_a spirit_n and_o ii_o to_o show_v that_o he_o proceed_v and_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n or_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n answ_n 4_o four_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o matth._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o verse_n 3.32_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o he_o have_v this_o name_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n viz._n i._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o substance_n because_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o i._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o substance_n because_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o ii_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n becasue_v he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n bring_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o work_v holy_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a answ_n 5_o five_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o john_n 14._o and_o 16._o and_o this_o name_n he_o have_v also_o from_o his_o office_n because_o he_o keep_v
the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o lead_v the_o sincere_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faithful_a people_n unto_o all_o truth_n yea_o because_o he_o dwell_v in_o those_o place_n and_o breast_n where_o heavenly_a truth_n reign_v and_o bear_v sway_n but_o absent_v himself_o from_o all_o that_o love_n lie_v and_o error_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a sometime_o he_o be_v call_v paracletus_fw-la the_o comforter_n because_o he_o sustain_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o affliction_n by_o comfort_n faith_n patience_n perseverance_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a glory_n john_n 14._o and_o 15._o and_o 16._o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o office_n operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n answ_n they_o be_v many_o and_o respect_n either_o the_o prophet_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o minister_n or_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n first_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_v the_o holy_a prophet_n who_o he_o govern_v inspire_v and_o teach_v enflame_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o light_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v thus_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v christ_n lord_n mat._n 22._o and_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o simeon_n be_v teach_v many_o thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o foretell_v of_o christ_n luke_n 1._o and_o 2._o second_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_n christ_n for_o he_o help_v the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 1._o and_o matth._n 1._o before_o they_o come_v together_o mary_n be_v find_v to_o be_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n by_o god_n out_o of_o measure_n john_n 1._o and_o luke_n 4._o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 10_o he_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n although_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o internal_a motion_n three_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n he_o inspire_v they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o write_v the_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o he_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o bring_v those_o thing_n into_o their_o mind_n which_o before_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o he_o make_v they_o able_a minister_n indue_a they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o with_o all_o grace_n befit_v such_o a_o calling_n four_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_v the_o minister_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o make_v they_o able_a minister_n he_o call_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n yea_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o do_v conserve_v deliver_v and_o propagate_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n viz._n the_o sincere_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o direct_v five_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_v the_o faithful_a elect_a child_n of_o god_n for_o i._o he_o regenerate_v they_o john_n 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n ii_o he_o quicken_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o do_v excite_v and_o inspire_v spiritual_a motion_n therein_o iii_o he_o comfort_v and_o cheer_v sorrowful_a soul_n and_o raise_v up_o those_o who_o be_v deject_v in_o spirit_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n iv_o he_o lead_v they_o the_o right_a way_n they_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o v._o he_o excite_v and_o provoke_v the_o mind_n unto_o a_o ardent_a invocation_n of_o god_n teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n vi_o he_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a a_o assurance_n of_o their_o adoption_n and_o glorification_n rom._n 8.15_o 16_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o these_o grace_n and_o blessing_n let_v we_o labour_v for_o the_o spirit_n by_o faithful_a fervent_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n verse_n 20._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v verse_n 20_o and_o smoke_v flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o flax_n quest_n 1_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answ_n and_o have_v divers_a signification_n namely_o first_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v general_o for_o any_o thread_n second_o sometime_o more_o strict_o for_o a_o linen_n thread_n three_o sometime_o for_o the_o string_n of_o a_o harp_n four_o sometime_o for_o a_o fisher_n line_n which_o be_v make_v of_o thread_n five_o sometime_o for_o sail_n six_o syrus_n read_v &_o lucernam_fw-la crepitantem_fw-la non_fw-la extinguet_fw-la he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o crackle_n lamp_n because_o when_o a_o lamp_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v or_o go_v out_o it_o make_v a_o creek_a or_o crakling_n noise_n and_o tremellius_n for_o linum_fw-la flax_n put_v lucernam_fw-la a_o lamp_n who_o match_n or_o wick_n be_v make_v of_o flax_n and_o who_o smoke_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n as_o if_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o yet_o this_o christ_n will_v not_o quench_v hence_o then_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o weak_a faith_n which_o yet_o be_v true_a observe_v and_o although_o it_o be_v weak_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v true_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v reject_v of_o christ_n psalm_n 103.2_o how_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v quest_n 2_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o answ_n because_o faith_n be_v not_o create_v simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la perfect_a at_o the_o first_o as_o adam_n be_v but_o be_v like_o a_o man_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n who_o be_v first_o a_o imperfect_a birth_n and_o then_o a_o infant_n than_o a_o child_n than_o a_o youth_n than_o a_o man_n or_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n mat._n 13.31_o 33._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o for_o faith_n grow_v and_o increase_v unto_o perfection_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o these_o place_n prov._n 4.18_o ephes_n 4.13_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o 1_o corin._n 1.7_o and_o 2_o corin._n 1.7_o and_o 10.15_o and_o 2_o thes_n 1.3_o quest_n 3_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v reprove_v answ_n those_o who_o tax_v condemn_v and_o contemn_v the_o weak_a child_n of_o god_n mark_v 9.24_o quest_n 4_o must_v we_o sow_v cushion_n under_o man_n elbow_n must_v we_o cry_v peace_n peace_n unto_o they_o 1_o thes_n 5.3_o must_v we_o not_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o weakness_n of_o faith_n must_v we_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o not_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n answ_n extreme_n be_v here_o most_o careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o as_o we_o must_v not_o lull_v they_o asleep_o so_o we_o must_v not_o be_v snare_n unto_o they_o some_o sing_v a_o secure_a man_n asleep_o and_o other_o choke_v a_o half_a dead_a man_n we_o must_v neither_o be_v bed_n of_o down_o unto_o they_o nor_o sharp_a knife_n we_o must_v neither_o be_v soft_a cushion_n for_o they_o to_o rest_v themselves_o secure_o on_o nor_o yet_o to_o choke_v they_o withal_o and_o therefore_o three_o degree_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v namely_o first_o some_o utter_o reject_v all_o weak_a one_o and_o tax_v all_o weakness_n in_o faith_n of_o hypocrisy_n certain_o these_o be_v either_o proud_a or_o cruel_a man_n second_o some_o comfort_n and_o establish_v those_o who_o be_v weak_a say_v be_v quiet_a thou_o have_v faith_n and_o grace_n enough_o and_o thou_o be_v good_a enough_o thou_o need_v no_o more_o neither_o must_v thou_o be_v too_o righteous_a eccles_n 7._o these_o be_v soft_a but_o not_o safe_a cushion_n these_o be_v fawn_v flatterer_n and_o not_o faithful_a friend_n three_o some_o comfort_n and_o exhort_v say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n he_o who_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n will_v also_o finish_v it_o in_o you_o philip._n 1.6_o and_o therefore_o pray_v that_o his_o grace_n may_v abound_v in_o you_o verse_n 9_o yea_o do_v not_o sit_v still_o but_o go_v forward_o and_o march_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n heb._n 6.1_o now_o this_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o best_a course_n for_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v namely_o i._n that_o the_o maturity_n of_o faith_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o rom._n 8.38_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o heb._n 10.22_o ii_o that_o doubt_a be_v not_o blameless_a for_o a_o waver_a stagger_a and_o doubt_v faith_n be_v every_o where_o tax_v as_o ephes_n 4.14_o james_n 1.6_o heb._n 10.23_o iii_o that_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n perpetual_o to_o increase_v and_o to_o labour_v to_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n love_n faith_n spirit_n and_o in_o all_o grace_n and_o virtuous_a quality_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o rom._n 15.13_o
object_n 1_o the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o laity_n ought_v not_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n they_o argue_v thus_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v and_o therefore_o those_o sacred_a mystery_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o common_a people_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o people_n for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v there_o only_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o resist_v he_o as_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a papist_n themselves_o interpret_v the_o place_n and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v against_o the_o people_n read_v of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o against_o the_o priest_n and_o doctor_n read_v because_o the_o pharisee_n be_v doctor_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v just_o reject_v therefore_o also_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o elect_a christian_a people_n for_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o many_o of_o the_o laity_n fear_v god_n yea_o and_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n now_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n unto_o his_o servant_n revel_v 1.1_o and_o unto_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o psalm_n 25.14_o and_o therefore_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v prepare_v to_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o his_o servant_n observe_v read_v matth._n 11.27_o esa_n 11.9_o jerem._n 31.34_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o colos_n 1.25.26_o why_o do_v christ_n teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o quest_n 1_o gospel_n to_o all_o his_o child_n first_o because_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v answ_n 1_o for_o i._o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o this_o knowledge_n psalm_n 95.8_o john_n 17.3_o hos_fw-la 4.6_o ephes_n 4.18_o and_o ii_o none_o can_v learn_v this_o knowledge_n except_o it_o be_v teach_v he_o by_o christ_n matth._n 11.25_o second_o because_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o teach_v we_o john_n answ_n 2_o 9.39_o and_o 17.6_o and_o 4.34_o how_o be_v we_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o quest_n 2_o gospel_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n of_o god_n answ_n to_o wit_n first_o natural_a rom._n 1.19.20_o psalm_n 19.1_o acts._n 14.17_o now_o this_o knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n already_o know_v jerem_n 5.24_o but_o it_o be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o embrace_v of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v condemn_v man_n because_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v fear_v serve_v and_o love_v he_o although_o they_o know_v he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v they_o second_o supernatural_a and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v twofold_a namely_o i._o extraordinary_n and_o miraculous_a thus_o paul_n be_v teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n galath_n 1.12_o and_o ii_o ordinary_a and_o this_o knowledge_n christ_n teach_v or_o work_v by_o a_o double_a mean_n viz._n first_o externall_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o rom._n 1.16_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.18.21_o act_n 8.35_o ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o esa_n 11.9_o colos_n 1.27_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v that_o thereby_o man_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n act_n 14.15_o and_o 17.23_o and_o 26.18_o second_o internal_a and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n jerem._n 31.34_o hebr._n 8.10_o now_o thus_o christ_n plain_o and_o manifest_o teach_v we_o to_o wit_n by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o corinth_n 1.31_o ephes_n 4.21_o and_o hence_o we_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o god_n reade_n psalm_n 51.11_o and_o 143.10_o ephes_n 1.17_o colos_n 1.9_o and_o therefore_o to_o the_o question_v propound_v how_o we_o must_v be_v teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v i._n not_o by_o nature_n this_o knowledge_n not_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o neither_o ii_o miraculous_o as_o paul_n be_v miracle_n be_v now_o cease_v and_o therefore_o miraculous_a enthusiasm_n and_o revelation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o iii_o ordinary_o by_o the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n now_o these_o mean_n as_o be_v say_v be_v first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o now_o he_o teach_v we_o thereby_o 2_o corinth_n 46._o and_o therefore_o unto_o this_o knowledge_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a quest_n 3_o what_o profit_n may_v we_o gain_v by_o hear_v answ_n 1_o first_o the_o word_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o direct_n of_o our_o obedience_n psalm_n 119_o 9.105_o to_o worship_n god_n of_o our_o own_o head_n or_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n be_v sometime_o idolatrous_a and_o at_o the_o best_a but_o will-worship_n but_o the_o word_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o obey_v god_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o word_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o bend_n and_o incline_v of_o our_o affection_n unto_o faith_n and_o love_n sermo_n dei_fw-la est_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la ut_fw-la pisci_fw-la hamus_fw-la capit_fw-la quando_fw-la capitur_fw-la august_n s_o john_n as_o the_o fish_n be_v take_v with_o the_o hook_n when_o she_o take_v the_o hook_n so_o the_o faithful_a be_v take_v by_o the_o word_n when_o they_o hear_v and_o receive_v it_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o word_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n si_fw-mi christus_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la &_o sapientia_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la sacras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la nescit_fw-la dei_fw-la virtutem_fw-la &_o sapientiam_fw-la hier._n s_o esa_n if_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n then_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o virtue_n power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o corinth_n 1.24_o second_o god_n work_v this_o knowledge_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o spiritus_fw-la monet_fw-la movet_fw-la docet_fw-la monet_n memoriam_fw-la movet_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la docet_fw-la rationem_fw-la greg._n mâ—r._n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n admonish_v and_o move_v and_o teach_v he_o admonish_v the_o memory_n he_o move_v the_o will_n and_o he_o teach_v the_o reason_n quest_n 4_o how_o many_o way_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v answ_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o in_o doctoribus_fw-la in_o the_o speaker_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n matth._n 10.20_o for_o i._o he_o make_v man_n minister_n spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la implet_fw-la pastorem_fw-la armentarium_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la prophetam_fw-la implet_fw-la piscatorem_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la apostolum_n implet_fw-la persequntorem_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la doctorem_fw-la gentium_fw-la implet_fw-la publicanum_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la evangelistam_fw-la gregor_n s_o ezech._n the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v inspire_v amos_n and_o of_o a_o herdsman_n make_v he_o a_o prophet_n he_o can_v inspire_v peter_n and_o of_o a_o fisher_n make_v he_o a_o apostle_n he_o can_v inspire_v paul_n and_o of_o a_o persecutor_n make_v he_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n yea_o he_o can_v make_v matthew_n of_o a_o publican_n a_o evangelist_n for_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o call_v man_n true_o unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n ii_o he_o make_v they_o able_a to_o speak_v the_o book_n which_o god_n give_v ezechiel_n to_o eat_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n ezech_v 3.3_o dulcis_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la de_fw-fr omnipotent_a deo_fw-la sciunt_fw-la suaviter_fw-la loqui_fw-la greg._n s_o ezech._n hom_n 7._o the_o book_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v sweet_o of_o god_n almighty_n and_o thus_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n make_v they_o minister_n so_o he_o also_o make_v they_o able_a minister_n iii_o he_o direct_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o speak_v unto_o their_o hearer_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v fit_a pregnant_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o saepe_fw-la deus_fw-la verbum_fw-la doctori_fw-la tribuit_fw-la pro_fw-la gratia_fw-la auditoris_fw-la aliás_fw-la pro_fw-la auditoris_fw-la culpa_fw-la sermo_fw-la subtrahitur_fw-la
for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o promise_v unto_o he_o than_o unto_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 18.18_o they_o likewise_o have_v authority_n give_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_a john_n 20.23_o and_o all_o minister_n in_o they_o for_o saint_n peter_n do_v now_o sustain_v and_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o he_o seven_o as_o peter_n confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o answ_n 7_o the_o rest_n so_o this_o power_n be_v give_v both_o to_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o he_o only_o for_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o rhemist_n false_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o make_v peter_n a_o proctor_n for_o other_o but_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n object_n 5_o to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v and_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o the_o script_n cap._n 3_o and_o he_o urge_v this_o verse_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o it_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a judge_n of_o scripture_n they_o argue_v syllogistical_o thus_o he_o to_o who_o the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v be_v the_o chief_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n because_o by_o the_o key_n not_o only_a power_n of_o lose_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n be_v understand_v but_o also_o from_o all_o other_o bond_n and_o impediment_n which_o except_o they_o be_v take_v away_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v the_o promise_n be_v general_a not_o say_v whosoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v but_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v all_o knot_n to_o dispense_v with_o law_n to_o remit_v or_o mitigate_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o determine_v controversy_n and_o to_o explicate_v and_o expound_v difficult_a place_n and_o deep_a mystery_n but_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o key_n give_v therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n first_o here_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o the_o college_n answ_n 1_o of_o cardinal_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v unfit_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o assertion_n bellarmine_n in_o this_o place_n quote_v dare_v not_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o expound_v scripture_n but_o join_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n with_o he_o now_o either_o be_v the_o cardinal_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n and_o then_o not_o the_o pope_n only_o or_o else_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n &_o then_o neither_o be_v the_o pope_n alone_o peter_n successor_n or_o else_o as_o peter_n represent_v the_o pope_n so_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v represent_v the_o cardinal_n &_o this_o i_o know_v they_o will_v not_o affirm_v for_o fear_v of_o some_o conclusion_n which_o will_v trouble_v they_o or_o else_o that_o the_o â—_z be_v none_o of_o peter_n successor_n nor_o once_o speak_v of_o or_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n and_o then_o it_o be_v absurd_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o position_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o cardinal_n can_v expound_v scripture_n and_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o cardinal_n than_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v improper_o and_o ridiculous_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n answ_n 2_o second_o here_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o any_o one_o singular_a successor_n of_o peter_n or_o of_o the_o chief_a ordinary_a pastor_n answ_n 3_o three_o by_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v either_o i._o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n or_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o only_o to_o expound_v doubt_n as_o doctor_n willet_n think_v syn._n fol._n 44._o and_o whitak_n de_fw-fr script_n p._n 317._o clave_n hîc_fw-la non_fw-la significant_a ut_fw-la vult_fw-la jesuita_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o key_n do_v not_o here_o signify_v as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o open_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v difficult_a and_o obscure_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o signify_v the_o authority_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v then_o to_o those_o who_o believe_v be_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v shut_v or_o ii_o by_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o amesius_n think_v bellarm_n enervat_fw-la tom_n 1._o pag._n 52._o and_o he_o ground_n this_o upon_o matth._n 28.18_o 19_o and_o john_n 20.21_o 22._o or_o iii_o by_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a ministry_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n by_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o shut_v against_o unbeliever_n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o peter_n only_o matthew_n 18.18_o 19_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n par_fw-fr consortium_fw-la honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v receive_v together_o with_o peter_n into_o the_o same_o fellowship_n of_o dignity_n authority_n or_o power_n council_n aquisgranens_fw-la cap._n 9_o ex_fw-la isidor_n it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o peter_n exclusive_o dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o only_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o inclusive_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o to_o who_o with_o peter_n this_o power_n be_v common_a for_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n do_v not_o give_v the_o key_n but_o only_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o hereafter_o and_o afterward_o when_o he_o do_v give_v they_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_o and_o alike_o and_o not_o to_o peter_n only_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o mat._n 28.18_o 19_o john_n 20.21_o 22_o 23._o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n because_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n then_o so_o also_o have_v other_o bishop_n and_o minister_n who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n because_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o peter_n be_v the_o key_n give_v answ_n 5_o five_o augustine_n tract_n 124._o in_o johan._n say_v petrum_fw-la significâsse_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la that_o peter_n signify_v the_o catholic_a church_n when_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n six_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o more_o peter_n successor_n answ_n 6_o than_o any_o other_o godly_a bishop_n be_v no_o nor_o so_o much_o unless_o he_o follow_v peter_n step_n yea_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v although_o they_o be_v easy_o able_a to_o affirm_v it_o without_o proof_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n both_o in_o seat_n and_o faith_n both_o in_o place_n and_o bishopric_n for_o it_o be_v impious_a and_o most_o impudent_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v peter_n successor_n in_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n as_o though_o peter_n teach_v or_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v at_o this_o day_n in_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o will_v well_o beseem_v peter_n successor_n to_o prove_v his_o religion_n from_o peter_n epistle_n which_o they_o never_o yet_o go_v about_o to_o do_v seven_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n answ_n 7_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o tie_v or_o peculiar_a to_o rome_n or_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o college_n of_o cardinal_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v yea_o to_o those_o who_o be_v neither_o pope_n nor_o cardinal_n when_o one_o bring_v moses_n word_n that_o eldad_n and_o medad_n do_v prophesy_v and_o joshua_n out_o of_o love_n unto_o moses_n will_v have_v have_v they_o forbid_v meek_a and_o holy_a moses_n answer_v will_v god_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o
they_o num._n 11.29_o where_o we_o see_v that_o moses_n pray_v and_o from_o his_o heart_n wish_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o interpretation_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n so_o amos_n 7._o i_o be_o no_o prophet_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o yet_o he_o prophesi_v and_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o prophecy_n be_v not_o of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o also_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o this_o he_o give_v to_o who_o he_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o therefore_o this_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o give_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n eight_o if_o by_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o answ_n 8_o lose_v be_v mean_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n than_o by_o these_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v the_o obscure_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o this_o must_v belong_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o that_o and_o indeed_o those_o who_o will_v be_v call_v peter_n successor_n choose_v this_o part_n to_o themselves_o 1._o themselves_o ames_n bel._n enerv_v p._n 52._o t._n 1._o nine_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o major_a answ_n 9_o proposition_n offend_v many_o way_n namely_o i._o because_o he_o say_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o key_n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o judge_v be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n whereas_o indeed_o there_o be_v give_v only_o the_o ministry_n of_o lose_v and_o remit_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o explicate_v the_o doctrine_n opinion_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n scharp_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n 106._o ii_o he_o offend_v because_o he_o say_v that_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v give_v power_n not_o only_o to_o pardon_v sin_n but_o to_o loose_v all_o bond_n for_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o pronounce_v remission_n and_o pardon_n to_o the_o penitent_a but_o not_o to_o all_o hand_n over_o head_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n please_v but_o of_o dissolve_v and_o untie_v other_o bond_n our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o iii_o he_o sin_n in_o say_v that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o those_o law_n which_o be_v enact_v and_o ratify_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o with_o those_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v by_o god_n himself_o that_o which_o god_n command_v a_o man_n to_o do_v he_o may_v omit_v by_o a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o without_o sin_n that_o which_o god_n charge_v man_n not_o to_o do_v may_v faultles_o be_v do_v if_o the_o pope_n give_v leave_v those_o punishment_n which_o god_n inflict_v upon_o offender_n may_v be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o by_o they_o exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v all_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n but_o even_o above_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o he_o can_v take_v man_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n he_o can_v free_v they_o from_o his_o hand_n yea_o he_o can_v deliver_v they_o from_o his_o command_a and_o condemn_a power_n iv_o the_o cardinal_n offend_v by_o his_o frivolous_a distinction_n of_o whosoever_o and_o whatsoever_o because_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o lose_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o bind_v man_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o mat._n 18.18_o 19_o and_o john_n 20.23_o answ_n 10_o ten_o we_o grant_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o ministerial_a power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v but_o not_o of_o bind_v or_o lose_v what_o he_o will_v or_o who_o he_o will_v or_o as_o he_o will_v as_o the_o pope_n arrogant_o claim_v in_o his_o unbounded_a power_n because_o he_o must_v only_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v he_o and_o dispense_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o aright_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n 1.8_o god_n mat._n 18.20_o act._n 2.4_o gal._n 1.8_o answ_n 11_o eleven_o by_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n we_o must_v understand_v either_o i._o the_o pope_n only_o and_o thus_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n because_o the_o pope_n do_v neither_o exercise_n the_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o peter_n or_o else_o ii_o all_o bishop_n together_o and_o if_o thus_o than_o we_o must_v either_o understand_v it_o first_o of_o all_o and_o every_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n since_o peter_n time_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v also_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o it_o be_v true_a which_o ambrose_n say_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la cap._n 6._o non_fw-la habet_fw-la petri_n haereditatem_fw-la qui_fw-la fidem_fw-la petri_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la he_o be_v not_o the_o heir_n of_o peter_n place_n who_o be_v not_o heir_n of_o peter_n faith_n or_o second_o we_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o those_o bishop_n and_o minister_n who_o follow_v peter_n doctrine_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n answ_n 12_o twelve_o and_o last_o peter_n in_o his_o extraordinary_a office_n have_v no_o successor_n at_o all_o much_o less_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o he_o have_v than_o so_o have_v also_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v not_o one_o only_a supreme_a and_o chief_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o many_o namely_o all_o the_o successor_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n quest_n why_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n necessary_a answ_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v necessary_a in_o many_o regard_v viz._n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commandment_n mat._n 18.17_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v holy_a mystery_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v execute_v that_o all_o impure_a person_n may_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o his_o holy_a table_n read_v 1_o cor._n 5.5_o and_o 11.28_o numb_a 11.31_o deuteron_n 17_o 12._o matthew_z 5.24_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n for_o god_n be_v reproach_v and_o despit_v if_o without_o difference_n the_o wicked_a and_o blasphemer_n go_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v if_o she_o witting_o and_o willing_o profane_v christ_n sacrament_n five_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o sinner_n that_o they_o be_v often_o admonish_v may_v return_v unto_o repentance_n six_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v 1_o cor._n 5.6_o seven_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o lest_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deter_v or_o keep_v back_o from_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o some_o within_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v upon_o offender_n that_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o without_o may_v be_v stop_v see_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o wink_v or_o favour_v but_o punish_v such_o offender_n eight_o in_o respect_n of_o sinner_n that_o from_o they_o punishment_n may_v be_v avert_v because_o the_o wicked_a approach_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n oat_n their_o own_o condemnation_n wherefore_o that_o this_o may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v that_o such_o approach_v not_o thither_o §_o 9_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v sect._n 9_o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o by_o this_o commit_a quest._n 1_o and_o give_v of_o leave_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o looâ—e_v there_o be_v no_o primacy_n or_o external_a power_n of_o rule_a promise_v as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v there_o be_v first_o these_o key_n be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o worldly_a domination_n or_o power_n heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v life_n eternal_a be_v out_o of_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o they_o be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o send_v we_o to_o another_o kingdom_n and_o to_o another_o kind_n of_o life_n the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v to_o make_v we_o heavenly_a hearer_n and_o to_o bless_v we_o with_o
sin_n answ_n 3_o three_o a_o idle_a and_o lazy_a sluggishness_n hinder_v this_o call_n agrippa_z be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o become_v a_o christian_n act_n 26.28_o but_o not_o all_o together_o vult_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la piger_fw-la the_o sluggard_n be_v call_v and_o awaken_v answer_v &_o to_o rise_v but_o defer_v and_o procrastinate_v it_o crying_z yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v this_o effectual_a vocation_n let_v we_o i._o learn_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o renounce_v all_o selfe-confidence_n and_o high_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o desert_n and_o goodness_n and_o ii_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o hate_v all_o sin_n and_o that_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n and_o iii_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o sluggishness_n and_o avoid_v all_o idle_a endeavour_n and_o soul-killing_a delay_n and_o with_o speed_n alacrity_n and_o diligence_n undertake_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v call_v object_n some_o object_n these_o word_n against_o the_o wise_a and_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n he_o have_v reject_v more_o than_o he_o have_v elect_v because_o many_o be_v call_v and_o but_o few_o be_v choose_v now_o this_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o providence_n of_o a_o alwise_a creator_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o most_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o wicked_a then_o godly_a because_o he_o make_v no_o man_n evil_a but_o whatsoever_o he_o make_v be_v very_o good_a and_o he_o only_o suffer_v the_o evil_a to_o be_v answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v reject_v more_o than_o he_o have_v elect_v but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n for_o i._o hereby_o he_o will_v show_v that_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v be_v choose_v of_o mere_a grace_n and_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o their_o own_o and_o ii_o hereby_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o we_o to_o give_v grea-thanke_n unto_o he_o for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n in_o choose_v we_o so_o few_o out_o of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n unto_o eternal_a life_n sect_n 9_o §_o 9_o and_o few_o be_v choose_v quest_n 1_o it_o be_v question_v by_o some_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o general_a election_n or_o not_o that_o be_v whether_o all_o be_v elect_v unto_o life_n or_o not_o answ_n we_o answer_v no_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o negation_n appear_v thus_o first_o god_n have_v mercy_n of_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v and_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o elect_v second_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v elect_v three_o few_o enter_v into_o the_o straight_a gate_n mat._n 7.13_o 14._o but_o all_o that_o be_v elect_v unto_o life_n enter_v therein_o 2._o timoth._n 2.19_o and_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o elect_v rom._n 8.30_o four_o the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o the_o election_n obtain_v mercy_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v five_o the_o goat_n shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n matth._n 25._o and_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o at_o the_o beginning_n elect_v six_o universal_a election_n be_v overthrow_v by_o these_o scripture_n john_n 13.18_o and._n 15.19_o 1._o corinth_n 1.26_o and._n 2._o timoth._n 2.20_o john_n 17.9_o rom._n 8.29_o seâ—venthly_o election_n be_v out_o of_o a_o heap_n or_o mass_n or_o multitude_n to_o segregate_v or_o choose_v some_o thing_n or_o some_o person_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o elect_v deuter._n 7.7_o john_n 15.19_o and._n 1._o corinth_n 4.7_o some_o demand_n again_o why_o there_o be_v but_o few_o quest_n 2_o elect_v and_o why_o god_n reject_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n that_o be_v predestinate_v more_o to_o death_n then_o to_o life_n for_o if_o the_o principal_a final_a cause_n be_v his_o glory_n which_o be_v illustrate_v both_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o power_n against_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o riches_n grace_n and_o goodness_n towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n can_v not_o this_o cause_n have_v place_n in_o the_o reprobation_n of_o a_o few_o as_o well_o as_o of_o many_o first_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o reason_v against_o answ_n 1_o god_n who_o have_v know_v his_o mind_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n who_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n who_o rom._n 9.23_o and._n 11.34_o second_o we_o deny_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v answ_n 2_o be_v as_o much_o glorify_v or_o his_o glory_n as_o much_o manifest_v by_o the_o reprobation_n of_o a_o few_o as_o it_o be_v by_o many_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v more_o wise_o or_o better_a than_o god_n have_v do_v it_o and_o with_o this_o answer_n every_o godly_a man_n shall_v rest_v satisfy_v verse_n 18._o 18_o verse_n 18_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o suffer_v and_o die_v quest_n first_o because_o it_o so_o please_v god_n answ_n 1_o second_o because_o so_o he_o wrought_v and_o purchase_v answ_n 2_o our_o redemption_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o divine_a justice_n for_o our_o sin_n three_o because_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n answ_n 3_o that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n unto_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n thereof_o john_n 3.6_o verse_n 22_o 23._o 23._o verse_n 22_o 23._o but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v able_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v indeed_o of_o my_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n §_o 1._o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v sect._n 1_o wherein_o do_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n err_v in_o their_o request_n that_o our_o saviour_n here_o blame_v they_o their_o petition_n and_o request_n be_v faulty_a and_o inordinate_a in_o three_o regard_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o because_o they_o desire_v the_o crown_n before_o victory_n and_o second_o because_o they_o desire_v and_o dream_v of_o a_o carnal_a propinquity_n and_o nearness_n unto_o christ_n and_o three_o because_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a presumption_n and_o pride_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v this_o request_n desire_v the_o chief_a place_n and_o glory_n yea_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n carthus_n §_o pag._n 164._o b._n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v object_n the_o arrian_n object_v this_o place_n against_o the_o deity_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n desire_v that_o one_o of_o her_o son_n may_v sit_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o left_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o he_o he_o answer_v to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o omnipotent_a or_o of_o absolute_a power_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n desire_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o humane_a affection_n acknowledge_v christ_n only_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o his_o kingdom_n some_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n now_o our_o saviour_n answer_v in_o her_o sense_n that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n it_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v so_o before_o when_o the_o young_a man_n call_v he_o good_a he_o answer_v there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n because_o the_o young_a man_n do_v only_o attribute_v unto_o he_o a_o humane_a goodness_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o also_o yea_o rather_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a ministry_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o christ_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o assign_v to_o the_o elect_a divers_a degree_n of_o
prediction_n respect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n what_o prodigious_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n fall_v quest_n 2_o out_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o wonder_n which_o be_v see_v before_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v answ_n beside_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v such_o as_o may_v well_o persuade_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o calamity_n and_o misery_n not_o then_o believe_v but_o afterward_o feel_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o josephus_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v joseph_n l._n 7._o c._n 12._o first_o they_o see_v right_a over_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o fiery_a burn_a comet_n most_o like_a a_o bloody_a naked_a sword_n flourish_v to_o and_o fro_o over_o the_o city_n which_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o whole_a year_n second_o there_o be_v a_o sudden_a clear_a shine_a light_n as_o bright_a as_o daylight_n be_v in_o the_o nighttime_n now_o this_o light_n only_o shine_v about_o salomon_n temple_n and_o about_o the_o sacrifice_a altar_n the_o which_o the_o jew_n construe_v to_o be_v their_o better_a fortune_n but_o be_v therein_o deceive_v three_o a_o ox_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v upon_o a_o festival_n day_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a manner_n bring_v forth_o against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n a_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v terrible_a and_o monstrous_a four_o the_o east_n brazen_a gate_n of_o salomon_n temple_n which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o heavy_a with_o iron_n bar_n and_o great_a brazen_a bolt_n that_o vix_fw-la a_o viginti_fw-la viris_fw-la clauderetur_fw-la twenty_o strong_a man_n can_v scant_o shut_v it_o open_v itself_o most_o willing_o and_o this_o some_o of_o the_o ignorant_a jew_n prognosticate_v shall_v be_v some_o great_a good_a thing_n to_o come_v five_o upon_o the_o 21_o day_n of_o may_n be_v see_v a_o sight_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o host_n of_o man_n arm_v run_v on_o horseback_n and_o in_o chariot_n about_o the_o city_n in_o the_o sky_n a_o little_a before_o sunsetting_a six_o when_o the_o priest_n go_v unto_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v by_o night_n to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n they_o upon_o a_o sudden_a feel_v the_o ground_n quiver_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o the_o temple_n shake_v and_o a_o voice_n speak_v migremus_fw-la hinc_fw-la let_v we_o depart_v hence_o seven_o and_o last_o there_o be_v a_o countryman_n one_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o ananus_fw-la who_o for_o 7._o year_n and_o five_o month_n before_o the_o destruction_n cease_v not_o daily_o cry_v and_o exclaim_v in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o city_n and_o in_o every_o street_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o temple_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n say_v vox_fw-la ab_fw-la oriente_fw-la vox_fw-la ab_fw-la occidente_fw-la vox_fw-la a_o quatuor_fw-la ventis_fw-la vox_fw-la in_o jerosolymam_fw-la &_o templum_fw-la &_o vox_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la hunc_fw-la populum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n a_o voice_n against_o jerusalem_n the_o temple_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o cry_n he_o continue_v though_o he_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o bring_v before_o albinus_n the_o roman_a which_o be_v then_o caesar_n deputy_n in_o jerusalem_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v some_o furious_a fool_n and_o therefore_o they_o whip_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v and_o be_v go_v from_o they_o he_o cry_v vae_fw-la vae_fw-la civitati_fw-la vae_fw-la phano_fw-la vae_fw-la populo_fw-la &_o vae_fw-la mihi_fw-la woe_n woe_n be_v to_o this_o city_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o temple_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o last_o of_o all_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o myself_o this_o â—osephus_n who_o write_v this_o history_n see_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o his_o ear_n verse_n 9_o verse_n 9_o then_o shall_v they_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o shall_v kill_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o nation_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n our_o saviour_n here_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o attend_v the_o faithful_a may_v occasion_v these_o two_o question_n viz_o quest_n 1_o whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a vim_fw-la virepellere_fw-la if_o we_o be_v persecute_v to_o resist_v and_o rebel_n and_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o those_o who_o persecute_v we_o though_o it_o be_v the_o king_n himself_o answ_n we_o must_v not_o rebel_v nor_o avenge_v ourselves_o saul_n through_o wicked_a doegs_n mean_n slay_v 85_o priest_n 1_o samuel_n 22.18_o and_o yet_o daiud_v will_v not_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o avenge_v it_o 1_o sam._n 26.9_o ahab_n by_o jezabel_n slay_v naboth_n and_o yet_o elias_n do_v not_o depose_v he_o 1_o king_n 21.8_o 18._o herod_n slay_v james_n and_o will_v have_v slay_v peter_n act_n 12.2_o and_o yet_o peter_n deal_v not_o with_o he_o as_o with_o ananias_n act_n 5._o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o persecution_n or_o what_o must_v we_o do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v flee_v from_o it_o if_o we_o can_v without_o offence_n math._n 10.23_o second_o if_o we_o can_v flee_v from_o it_o we_o must_v suffer_v it_o math._n 24.13_o luk._n 21.19_o three_o we_o must_v pray_v against_o it_o psalm_n 50.15_o dan._n 6.10_o act_n 12.5_o four_o we_o must_v refer_v commit_v and_o commend_v ourselves_o too_o god_n dan._n 3.17_o five_o we_o must_v cheerful_o expect_v that_o heavenly_a and_o happy_a reward_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n patient_o matth._n 5.11_o rom._n 8.18_o verse_n 11_o verse_n 11._o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o obser_n our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n do_v express_o teach_v this_o truth_n unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o pretend_v to_o lead_v man_n unto_o christ_n but_o indeed_o intend_v to_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v they_o rom._n 16.18_o and_o titus_n 1.10_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o quest_n 1_o why_o do_v false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n go_v about_o to_o deceive_v other_o do_v they_o not_o also_o deceive_v themselves_o answ_n 1_o first_o some_o deceive_v through_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n jerem._n 23.1_o and_o 29.9_o philip._n 3.18_o and_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.12_o second_o some_o deceive_v through_o covetousness_n answ_n 2_o 2_o pet._n 2.15_o jude_n 11._o three_o some_o deceive_v through_o pleasure_n and_o drunkenness_n esa_n 28.7_o four_o some_o be_v past_o feel_v themselves_o and_o of_o cauterised_a conscience_n labour_v to_o deceive_v other_o ephes_n 4.19_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o five_o other_o seduce_v and_o be_v seduce_v that_o be_v do_v deceive_v other_o and_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o read_z 1_o king_n 22.23_o and_o 2_o tim._n 3.13_o ezech._n 14.9_o and_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.11_o and_o that_o either_o i._o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o blind_a as_o esay_n 56.10_o or_o ii_o because_o they_o do_v not_o examine_v whether_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o false_a teacher_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n and_o not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n how_o may_v we_o know_v or_o discern_v false_a teacher_n quest_n 2_o and_o deceitful_a prophet_n first_o we_o may_v know_v they_o by_o their_o covetousness_n answ_n for_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v covetous_a second_o we_o may_v know_v they_o by_o their_o flattery_n for_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v fawn_a flatterer_n three_o they_o go_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a credulous_a and_o simple_a 2_o tim._n 3.16_o four_o they_o go_v when_o and_o whither_o they_o be_v not_o send_v jerem._n 14.15_o five_o they_o labour_v to_o hinder_v and_o harm_v the_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n amos_n 7.10_o six_o they_o teach_v secret_o and_o like_o wild_a beast_n creep_v abroad_o in_o the_o night_n psal_n 104.20_o whereas_o veritas_fw-la non_fw-la quarit_fw-la angulos_fw-la truth_n seek_v no_o corner_n seven_o they_o laud_v praise_n and_o commend_v ignorance_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n colos_n 3.16_o eight_o they_o prohibit_v the_o scripture_n and_o hinder_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n lucernam_fw-la extinguunt_fw-la fures_fw-la thief_n put_v out_o the_o light_n because_o darkness_n best_o become_v their_o deed_n of_o darkness_n now_o the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n and_o therefore_o false_a teacher_n be_v afraid_a to_o be_v discover_v by_o it_o nine_o they_o appoint_v and_o choose_v another_o judge_n beside_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n namely_o tradition_n and_o custom_n and_o the_o like_a math._n 15.9_o colos_n 2.8_o ten_o they_o teach_v another_o gospel_n beside_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o
the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n read_v acts._n 1.11_o job._n 19.25_o quest_n 3_o second_o quid_fw-la what_o shall_v christ_n do_v veniet_fw-la he_o shall_v come_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n be_v most_o certain_a when_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o obser_n 2_o against_o this_o atheist_n object_n the_o world_n have_v object_n 1_o be_v always_o as_o it_o be_v therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v or_o destroy_v by_o any_o judgement_n i._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v always_o answ_n 1_o for_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o present_a year_n of_o our_o redemption_n 1638._o be_v but_o 5612._o year_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o be_v prove_v by_o mr._n perkins_n from_o scripture_n ii_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n answ_n 2_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v as_o it_o be_v iii_o as_o the_o world_n be_v first_o destroy_v by_o water_n answ_n 3_o so_o it_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o other_o active_a element_n the_o fire_n the_o atheist_n object_n again_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unbeseeming_a object_n 2_o the_o lord_n to_o create_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v and_o which_o he_o will_v destroy_v especial_o consider_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o create_v be_v good_a gen._n 1.13_o yea_o perfect_a deut._n 32.4_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n create_v be_v good_a in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n answ_n namely_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o beginning_n and_o original_a for_o they_o be_v good_a as_o god_n create_v they_o but_o man_n have_v fall_v from_o god_n and_o be_v now_o become_v evil_a and_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o end_n viz_o the_o glo-of_a god_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o perfection_n as_o they_o be_v god_n work_n for_o anger_n revenge_n drown_v of_o the_o world_n burn_v of_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v or_o shall_v do_v be_v perfect_o just_a and_o consequent_o good_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v unto_o quest_n 4_o judgement_n when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v or_o how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n i._o against_o the_o philosopher_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o answ_n 1_o prove_v namely_o first_o from_o this_o reason_n because_o that_o which_o be_v move_v by_o another_o be_v not_o eternal_a and_o therefore_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a either_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la or_o a_o part_n post_fw-la to_o this_o i._o some_o answer_n that_o the_o world_n be_v a_o live_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o life_n thereof_o but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o foolish_a than_o this_o ii_o other_o answer_v that_o heaven_n be_v a_o live_a thing_n and_o aristotle_n call_v it_o the_o first_o mover_n and_o plato_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n yea_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v the_o mover_n and_o moderator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o second_o from_o this_o reason_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d happiness_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o man_n as_o aristotle_n say_v but_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o true_a happiness_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o life_n beside_o this_o solon_n say_v true_o to_o croesus_n dicique_fw-la beatus_fw-la ante_fw-la obitum_fw-la nemo_fw-la supremaque_fw-la funera_fw-la debet_fw-la that_o be_v none_o perfect_a joy_n and_o bliss_n can_v have_v till_o death_n have_v shroud_v they_o in_o grave_a three_o from_o these_o testimony_n to_o wit_n i._o of_o all_o nation_n who_o dream_n of_o some_o religion_n some_o kind_n of_o eternity_n some_o god_n some_o supreme_a power_n and_o some_o manner_n of_o life_n after_o death_n and_o ii_o of_o the_o philosopher_n to_o name_v but_o one_o or_o two_o zoroastres_n who_o live_v 400_o year_n before_o the_o trojane_n war_n and_o athenagoras_n and_o pythagoras_n and_o other_o tunc_fw-la ille_fw-la dominus_fw-la mundi_fw-la monarcha_fw-la malignitatem_fw-la vel_fw-la illuvione_fw-la diluens_fw-la vel_fw-la igne_fw-la consumens_fw-la vel_fw-la etc._n etc._n hermes_n trism_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la et_fw-la sibylla_n exuret_fw-la terras_fw-la ignis_fw-la pontumque_fw-la polumque_fw-la &_o post_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sed_fw-la enim_fw-la cunctae_fw-la lux_fw-la libera_fw-la carni_fw-la tradetur_fw-la sontes_fw-la aeternaque_fw-la flamma_fw-la cremabit_fw-la tunc_fw-la cuique_fw-la loquetur_fw-la secreta_fw-la atque_fw-la deus_fw-la reserabit_fw-la pectora_fw-la luci_fw-la tunc_fw-la erit_fw-la &_o luctus_fw-la stridebunt_fw-la dentibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la 18._o 23._o answ_n 2_o ii_o against_o the_o atheist_n or_o atheistical_a christian_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o prove_v namely_o first_o from_o these_o ensue_a reason_n to_o wit_n i._o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o now_o his_o chief_a work_n be_v sin_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o faithful_a shall_v cease_v from_o sin_n and_o when_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n ii_o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o have_v threaten_v in_o justice_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n and_o anguish_n and_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v wicked_a rom._n 1.6_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o fulfil_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o necessary_o there_o must_v be_v another_o luke_n 16._o second_o from_o these_o testimony_n to_o wit_n i._o of_o many_o who_o either_o die_v not_o or_o else_o have_v rise_v again_o and_o have_v be_v restore_v again_o unto_o life_n as_o henoch_n elias_n lazarus_n and_o many_o who_o arise_v with_o christ_n as_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o divers_a who_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n ii_o of_o many_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n read_v job_n 19.25_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 15._o dan._n 12.2_o and_o jude_n 4._o and_o 1_o thess_n 4._o and_o therefore_o see_v undoubted_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v and_o that_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o christ_n will_v come_v unto_o judgement_n let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v ready_a and_o examine_v ourselves_o quest_n 5_o what_o must_v we_o examine_v in_o ourselves_o for_o the_o better_a fit_v and_o prepare_v of_o we_o against_o this_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o come_v of_o christ_n answ_n 1_o i._n we_o must_v careful_o examine_v our_o regeneration_n and_o internal_a spirit_n and_o herein_o inquire_v after_o these_o three_o thing_n namely_o first_o our_o change_n whether_o we_o be_v change_v or_o not_o whether_o we_o hate_v sin_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o ingenuous_o we_o condemn_v our_o forepast_a life_n and_o second_o our_o cheerfulness_n whether_o we_o forsake_v our_o sin_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o heart_n yea_o rejoice_v in_o the_o leave_n of_o they_o as_o a_o conqueror_n rejoice_v in_o his_o triumph_n and_o three_o our_o humility_n whether_o we_o boast_v of_o what_o we_o do_v or_o work_v out_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a ii_o we_o must_v careful_o examine_v our_o repentance_n quest_n 6_o and_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o otherwiise_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o vain_a three_o answ_n concern_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n come_v it_o will_v be_v demand_v cur_n venieâ—_n why_o he_o will_v come_v i_o answer_v he_o will_v come_v first_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o second_o to_o end_n and_o destroy_v the_o world_n now_o here_o three_o thing_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o history_n viz_o i._n that_o this_o come_v will_v be_v full_a of_o horror_n and_o terror_n unto_o the_o wicked_a verse_n 30._o and_o ii_o that_o at_o this_o come_v all_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o verse_n 31._o and_o iii_o that_o then_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v verse_n 35._o and_o 1_o peter_n 4.7_o concern_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o christ_n quest_n 7_o come_v it_o will_v be_v demand_v when_o he_o will_v come_v first_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n be_v unknown_a daniel_n answ_n 1_o 12.4_o and_o verse_n 36._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o mark_v 13.32_o and_o revel_v 10.14_o acts._n 1.7_o second_o this_o day_n whensoever_o it_o come_v will_n answ_n 2_o come_v sudden_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 15.52_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 4.17_o yea_o so_o sudden_o that_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v no_o time_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o matth._n 25.10_o because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o preparation_n
element_n we_o answer_v answ_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n or_o coexistence_n but_o by_o sacramental_a relation_n on_o this_o manner_n when_o a_o word_n be_v utter_v the_o sound_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o thing_n signify_v come_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o thus_o by_o relation_n the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v both_o present_a together_o even_o so_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n bread_n and_o wine_n must_v not_o be_v consider_v bare_o as_o substance_n and_o creature_n but_o as_o outward_a sign_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o relation_n arise_v from_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o when_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v present_a to_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o receiver_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_v to_o the_o mind_n thus_o be_v christ_n true_o present_a with_o the_o sign_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o communicant_n to_o who_o believe_a heart_n he_o be_v also_o real_o present_a as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v illustrate_v what_o kind_n of_o presence_n this_o be_v let_v he_o read_v perkins_n reform_v catholic_a of_o real_a presence_n page_n 186_o 187_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 20_o wherein_o do_v we_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v concern_v the_o real_a presence_n answ_n we_o dissent_v not_o touch_v the_o presence_n itself_o but_o only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n for_o though_o we_o hold_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v local_a bodily_a or_o substantial_a but_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a to_o the_o sign_n by_o sacramental_a relation_n and_o to_o the_o communicant_n by_o faith_n alone_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v a_o local_a bodily_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o a_o change_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o say_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o wheresoever_o this_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v that_o be_v if_o this_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v in_o all_o the_o city_n and_o town_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n in_o all_o those_o place_n be_v christ_n bodily_a local_o and_o substantial_o present_a now_o this_o we_o deny_v and_o they_o thus_o hence_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n object_n 3_o command_v these_o word_n to_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o if_o his_o word_n be_v true_a wheresoever_o his_o supper_n be_v celebrate_v there_o his_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v and_o consequent_o every_o where_n at_o once_o if_o the_o sacrament_n at_o once_o be_v every_o where_o celebrate_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n answ_n and_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o and_o tropical_o they_o take_v literal_o and_o proper_o now_o that_o the_o word_n be_v figurative_a and_o not_o proper_a it_o well_o appear_v first_o if_o we_o compare_v this_o action_n which_o he_o do_v then_o institute_v with_o that_o which_o he_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v a_o end_n of_o and_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o the_o lord_n supper_n succeed_v the_o passeover_n as_o then_o of_o it_o he_o speak_v figurative_o when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v great_o desire_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o you_o so_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v figurative_o and_o as_o the_o lamb_n which_o he_o do_v then_o eat_v and_o instead_o whereof_o he_o do_v institute_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o passeover_n namely_o sacramental_o so_o the_o bread_n sacramental_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o st._n luke_n 22.20_o and_o by_o st._n paul_n 1_o corinth_n 11.25_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n now_o to_o speak_v proper_o neither_o be_v the_o cup_n nor_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o phrase_n use_v concern_v the_o cup_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v figurative_o and_o tropical_o then_o why_o not_o also_o the_o phrase_n concern_v the_o bread_n three_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o christ_n in_o give_v the_o bread_n and_o say_v this_o do_v show_v forth_o bread_n yea_o such_o bread_n with_o all_o its_o accident_n as_o he_o give_v and_o therefore_o either_o i._o do_v he_o then_o call_v the_o bread_n alone_o his_o body_n and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v the_o speech_n figurative_a because_o he_o call_v that_o his_o body_n which_o be_v not_o his_o body_n or_o ii_o he_o do_v then_o call_v the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n alone_o his_o body_n and_o if_o so_o which_o no_o man_n dare_v ever_o yet_o avouch_v the_o speech_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v figurative_a or_o iii_o he_o do_v then_o call_v both_o together_o that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o its_o accident_n his_o body_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v figurative_a in_o like_a sort_n see_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n can_v not_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o the_o accident_n either_o alone_o or_o with_o the_o bread_n or_o iu._n he_o do_v then_o call_v neither_o the_o bread_n nor_o the_o accident_n thereof_o his_o body_n but_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o if_o so_o then_o out_o of_o all_o question_n there_o be_v then_o a_o figure_n while_o show_v one_o thing_n and_o call_v it_o his_o body_n he_o will_v notwithstanding_o have_v another_o thing_n far_o different_a from_o it_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o thus_o howsoever_o they_o expound_v the_o word_n they_o must_v needs_o confess_v a_o trope_n and_o figure_n in_o they_o against_o this_o bellarmine_n the_o sacrament_n euchar._n object_n 4_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o object_n christ_n the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n and_o bless_v the_o element_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o form_n of_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v proper_o not_o tropical_o this_o he_o further_o prove_v by_o three_o reason_n viz._n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v down_o flat_a precept_n and_o commandment_n and_o directory_n rule_v in_o obscure_a term_n or_o figurative_a speech_n but_o plain_o and_o evident_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o christ_n be_v now_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o perpetual_a law_n and_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n will_v speak_v obscure_o second_o because_o although_o he_o speak_v often_o to_o the_o pharisee_n by_o parable_n and_o sign_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v now_o so_o do_v none_o be_v present_a but_o his_o apostle_n three_o because_o neither_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n nor_o any_o other_o speech_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v figurative_o unless_o either_o some_o other_o scripture_n do_v show_v it_o so_o to_o be_v take_v or_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o some_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o for_o whereas_o the_o protestant_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n ascension_n yet_o we_o catholic_n do_v both_o believe_v that_o article_n and_o also_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o bellarm._n cap._n 9_o argum._n 3._o first_o the_o cardinal_n do_v here_o strange_o overshoot_v answ_n 1_o himself_o and_o commit_v a_o gross_a solecism_n in_o affirm_v that_o which_o he_o deny_v or_o confirm_v and_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o overthrow_v his_o assertion_n be_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v proper_o and_o not_o figurative_o or_o tropical_o and_o he_o give_v they_o this_o proper_a interpretation_n that_o the_o pronoune_n this_o do_v neither_o signify_v bread_n nor_o body_n nor_o yet_o accident_n proper_o but_o this_o that_o be_v say_v he_o under_o these_o accident_n be_v my_o body_n as_o he_o show_v by_o a_o example_n which_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v so_o plain_o a_o figurative_a speech_n as_o when_o a_o man_n promise_v his_o friend_n the_o use_n of_o his_o purse_n do_v figurative_o mean_v the_o money_n in_o his_o purse_n let_v the_o reader_n read_v bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr euchar_n cap._n 11._o §_o nota_fw-la
secundò_fw-la et_fw-la §_o est_fw-la igitur_fw-la and_o there_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n according_a as_o we_o have_v lay_v they_o down_o sub_fw-la speciebus_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la under_o these_o accident_n be_v my_o body_n his_o example_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o same_o place_n §_o sed_fw-la s._n thomas_n which_o for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n i_o will_v set_v down_o esset_fw-la aptum_fw-la exemplum_fw-la si_fw-la dominus_fw-la quandò_fw-la mutavit_fw-la aquam_fw-la in_o vinum_fw-la ostendisset_fw-la hydrias_fw-la aquae_fw-la &_o dixisset_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la et_fw-la illis_fw-la verbis_fw-la mutâsset_fw-la aquam_fw-la in_o vinum_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la possumus_fw-la ita_fw-la exponere_fw-la istam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la aqua_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la id_fw-la enim_fw-la falsum_fw-la esset_fw-la neque_fw-la ita_fw-la hoc_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la nam_fw-la falsa_fw-la fuisset_fw-la demonstratio_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la aderat_fw-la vinum_fw-la cum_fw-la diceretur_fw-la hoc_fw-la sed_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sensus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la vase_n est_fw-la vinum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v under_o these_o accident_n be_v my_o body_n will_v appear_v by_o this_o pregnant_a example_n if_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o change_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n have_v show_v the_o pot_n of_o water_n and_o have_v say_v this_o be_v wine_n and_o with_o those_o word_n have_v change_v water_n into_o wine_n yet_o we_o can_v neither_o expound_v this_o sentence_n this_o be_v wine_n thus_o that_o be_v this_o water_n be_v wine_n for_o this_o be_v false_a nor_o thus_o this_o that_o be_v this_o wine_n be_v wine_n for_o then_o the_o demonstration_n be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v not_o wine_n when_o he_o say_v this_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o be_v wine_n that_o be_v in_o this_o vessel_n be_v wine_n which_o every_o novice_n know_v be_v as_o direct_v a_o metonymy_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o my_o friend_n my_o purse_n be_v at_o your_o command_n mean_v the_o money_n in_o my_o purse_n and_o thus_o in_o his_o assertion_n he_o do_v affirm_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v proper_a and_o not_o figurative_a and_o in_o his_o exposition_n and_o illustration_n do_v confirm_v they_o to_o be_v tropological_a and_o figurative_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o assertion_n i_o come_v to_o his_o reason_n second_o the_o cardinal_n lose_v more_o than_o he_o answ_n 2_o gain_n by_o his_o first_o reason_n for_o thereby_o though_o i_o think_v unaware_o he_o grant_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n in_o scripture_n be_v set_v down_o simple_o and_o plain_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n can_v be_v so_o hard_a and_o obscure_a as_o he_o elsewhere_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n it_o be_v for_o if_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v evident_o in_o scripture_n express_v as_o he_o here_o confess_v than_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o keep_v back_o the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o labour_v with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o do_v three_o to_o his_o first_o reason_n i_o answer_v again_o answ_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o scripture_n use_v no_o figure_n nor_o trope_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n so_o verse_n 17._o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n that_o be_v our_o spiritual_a unity_n and_o conjunction_n be_v represent_v in_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n four_o to_o his_o second_o reason_n i_o answer_v that_o answ_n 4_o sometime_o our_o saviour_n do_v speak_v dark_o be_v alone_o with_o his_o apostle_n thereby_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o more_o diligent_o to_o attend_v unto_o his_o word_n as_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n mark_v 8.15_o yea_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v neither_o so_o dark_a nor_o obscure_a that_o the_o apostle_n need_v much_o be_v trouble_v about_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o nay_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o borrow_a and_o metaphorical_a word_n be_v utter_v with_o great_a grace_n and_o carry_v a_o full_a sense_n when_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n john_n 10.9_o and_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n john_n 15.1_o he_o speak_v by_o a_o figure_n as_o he_o do_v here_o for_o neither_o be_v he_o a_o vine_n nor_o a_o door_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o which_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o that_o understand_v he_o not_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n and_o a_o door_n neither_o can_v they_o doubt_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n meaning_n here_o five_o to_o his_o three_o reason_n i_o answer_v two_o thing_n answ_n 5_o namely_o i._o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o figure_n as_o where_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n do_v also_o insinuate_v how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o ii_o if_o the_o papist_n do_v believe_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n aright_o as_o st._n peter_n do_v acts._n 3.21_o say_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o &c._n &c._n they_o shall_v not_o then_o contain_v he_o in_o earth_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n who_o must_v yet_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n for_o if_o christ_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o reason_v sound_o matthew_n 28.6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v object_n 5_o bellarmine_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n cap._n 19_o urge_v these_o word_n further_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o transubstantiation_n thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o word_n do_v signify_v a_o substantial_a not_o a_o figurative_a change_n only_o of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n for_o otherwise_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v thing_n of_o divers_a nature_n can_v be_v one_o pronounce_v or_o affirm_v of_o another_o for_o bread_n be_v not_o flesh_n remain_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n answ_n 1_o first_o as_o one_o thing_n be_v of_o a_o divers_a nature_n can_v be_v pronounce_v of_o another_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o change_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v affirm_v or_o predicate_v of_o itself_o as_o to_o say_v this_o substance_n be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o their_o sense_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n answ_n 2_o second_o a_o figurative_a change_n be_v sufficient_a according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n though_o there_o be_v no_o material_a or_o substantial_a mutation_n in_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v this_o bread_n signify_v my_o body_n like_v as_o when_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o very_a breath_n the_o spirit_n which_o it_o signify_v and_o exhibit_v only_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o christ_n in_o his_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o dove_n so_o then_o as_o the_o breath_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o dove_n the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v the_o bread_n christ_n body_n that_o be_v in_o figure_n and_o signification_n and_o not_o in_o substantial_a mutation_n willet_n synop_n 615._o quest_n 21_o why_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o element_n substantial_o change_v or_o transubstantiate_v or_o what_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v against_o transubstantiation_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o affirmation_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v overthrow_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a action_n of_o the_o communicant_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o distinction_n be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n and_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o tenet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n hereof_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a action_n of_o the_o communicant_a in_o the_o outward_a with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n we_o receive_v real_o the_o visible_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o inward_a we_o do_v by_o faith_n real_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o spiritual_a strengthen_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n now_o this_o distinction_n between_o the_o
this_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o not_o proper_o that_o be_v wheresoever_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n but_o this_o do_v not_o overthrow_v a_o local_a heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o dwell_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o where_o be_v the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god._n but_o this_o please_v not_o the_o objecter_n neither_o who_o strive_v to_o evert_v this_o local_a heaven_n three_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n until_o i_o drink_v answ_n 3_o it_o new_a with_o you_o do_v promise_v a_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o glory_n and_o eternal_o felicity_n unto_o his_o apostle_n with_o himself_o for_o although_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v not_o proper_o suit_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o we_o shall_v neither_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n yet_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n in_o a_o figurative_a phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o express_v the_o participation_n and_o communion_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o celestial_a glory_n and_o felicity_n by_o corporal_a thing_n and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o drink_v until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a to_o show_v that_o the_o life_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n with_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v sustain_v and_o conserve_v by_o eat_v or_o drink_v but_o shall_v be_v a_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a life_n four_o it_o be_v false_a that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n answ_n 4_o until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o before_o his_o visible_a ascension_n for_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n between_o a_o mortal_a and_o celestial_a life_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v manifest_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o mary_n touch_v i_o not_o because_o i_o be_o not_o as_o yet_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v this_o that_o the_o state_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o in_o every_o degree_n complete_a and_o absolute_a until_o he_o be_v seat_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n five_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o enter_v into_o answ_n 5_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o they_o eat_v with_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o be_v still_o in_o a_o mortal_a state_n and_o therefore_o this_o speech_n until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o be_v not_o fulfil_v when_o christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n six_o christ_n before_o his_o visible_a ascension_n be_v answ_n 6_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n in_o heaven_n but_o on_o earth_n as_o shall_v elsewhere_o be_v show_v and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o objection_n this_o truth_n stand_v firm_a that_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n do_v declare_v a_o certain_a region_n not_o see_v or_o perceive_v by_o this_o visible_a world_n but_o conceal_v from_o it_o into_o which_o christ_n enter_v with_o his_o body_n do_v now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o consequent_o that_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_n seven_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n answ_n 7_o i_o will_v not_o henceforth_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n do_v import_n these_o two_o thing_n viz._n i._o that_o henceforth_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earthly_a vine_n and_o hereby_o do_v intimate_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v his_o last_o draught_n for_o as_o to_o man_n ready_a to_o die_v be_v give_v drink_n instead_o of_o a_o farewell_n so_o christ_n be_v now_o about_o by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o corporal_a and_o earthly_a life_n to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o heavenly_a condition_n by_o this_o draught_n will_v as_o it_o be_v bid_v his_o disciple_n farewell_o ii_o he_o imply_v here_o that_o he_o will_v drink_v new_a wine_n with_o they_o in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n now_o this_o particular_a be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n interpret_v by_o expositor_n to_o wit_n first_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o chrysostome_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n understand_v his_o resurrection_n and_o by_o the_o new_a wine_n which_o therein_o he_o will_v drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n understand_v that_o corporal_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n mention_v luke_n 24.43_o for_o thence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o eat_v corporal_o though_o not_o for_o any_o corporal_a necessity_n but_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n indeed_o st._n luke_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v mention_v christ_n eat_n but_o not_o his_o drink_n but_o st._n peter_n act_v 10.40_o 41._o say_v he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o by_o st._n peter_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n both_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o whether_o he_o drink_v water_n or_o wine_n or_o some_o other_o drink_n that_o be_v not_o mention_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o drink_v wine_n but_o grant_v that_o this_o which_o he_o drink_v be_v wine_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o wine_n which_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o foretell_v that_o he_o will_v drink_v with_o his_o apostle_n than_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v call_v new_a because_o he_o drink_v it_o after_o a_o singular_a new_a and_o unwonted_a manner_n that_o be_v not_o in_o show_n or_o appearance_n only_o but_o true_o and_o real_o not_o with_o a_o fantastical_a but_o with_o a_o true_a body_n he_o both_o eat_v and_o drink_v although_o he_o be_v now_o change_v into_o a_o celestial_a immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a estate_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o corruptible_a condition_n of_o body_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v if_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o corporal_a drink_n here_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o kingdom_n what_o by_o wine_n and_o what_o by_o new_a wine_n second_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_a in_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v and_o i_o conceive_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o life_n eternal_a where_o many_o come_n from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n shall_v sit_v down_o and_o banquet_n with_o christ_n luke_n 13.29_o for_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n be_v mean_v that_o kingdom_n which_o the_o elect_n shall_v enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o drink_n of_o new_a wine_n with_o they_o be_v not_o mean_v any_o earthly_a drink_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o in_o heaven_n but_o some_o celestial_a liquor_n that_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o joy_n delight_n mirth_n and_o eternal_a consolation_n which_o â—fter_o the_o period_n of_o this_o miserable_a life_n the_o faithful_a shall_v enjoy_v â—n_v the_o celestial_a kingdom_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n with_o their_o lord_n christ_n and_o thus_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o interpret_v these_o word_n they_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o vbiquity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o verse_n serve_v we_o as_o another_o argument_n to_o confute_v the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n argum._n there_o remain_v wine_n still_o after_o the_o consecration_n and_o distribution_n among_o the_o apostle_n for_o christ_n say_v here_o that_o he_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o remain_v wine_n still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o no_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o wine_n and_o blood_n can_v be_v both_o there_o corporal_o and_o substantial_o as_o the_o papstt_n teach_v verse_n 30_o and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n verse_n 30_o they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o verse_n observe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v sing_v for_o some_o be_v sing_v every_o morning_n as_o psal_n 22._o at_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n and_o one_o be_v sing_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o psal_n 92._o and_o at_o the_o passeover_n they_o sing_v from_o psalm_n 112._o to_o verse_n
operation_n motion_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v spirit_n etc._n etc._n three_o sometime_o the_o regenerate_a part_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o internal_a motion_n and_o revelation_n be_v call_v spirit_n answ_n 2_o second_o here_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v literal_o for_o a_o essence_n incorporeal_a incomprehensible_a and_o uncreated_a and_o this_o essence_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n for_o these_o cause_n to_o wit_n i._o because_o he_o be_v incorporeal_a a_o sight_n say_v christ_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o thus_o angel_n and_o humane_a soul_n be_v incorporeal_a also_o but_o they_o differ_v from_o this_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o they_o be_v not_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a essence_n as_o he_o be_v and_o ii_o because_o he_o inspire_v and_o breathe_v into_o we_o the_o breath_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o thus_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n also_o do_v give_v spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o iii_o because_o spiratur_fw-la he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n quest_n 3_o how_o be_v this_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a incomprehensible_a and_o uncreated_a essence_n call_v sanctus_n holy_a the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o call_v sanctus_n answ_n holy_a essential_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a but_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n also_o causal_o because_o he_o make_v holy_a be_v the_o immediate_a temper_n of_o this_o impression_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n from_o this_o name_n of_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o bless_a person_n be_v true_a god_n object_n 1_o some_o against_o this_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n signify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v infuse_v in_o man_n by_o god_n and_o so_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n this_o they_o will_v confirm_v from_o these_o two_o reason_n namely_o reason_n 1_o first_o because_o this_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o rom._n 8.26_o now_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o we_o which_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o consequent_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o god_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ_n 1_o i._n the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v because_o he_o make_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o so_o the_o work_n itself_o seem_v to_o come_v whole_o and_o altogether_o from_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and._n answ_n 2_o ii_o the_o spirit_n also_o be_v say_v to_o cry_n abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o not_o that_o he_o cry_v but_o that_o we_o cry_v by_o he_o rom._n 8.15_o second_o they_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n know_v not_o reason_n 2_o the_o son_n because_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n matth._n 11.27_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v i._o that_o our_o saviour_n there_o exclude_v not_o the_o answ_n 1_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o the_o creature_n and_o ii_o that_o indeed_o none_o know_v the_o son_n of_o answ_n 2_o themselves_z which_o be_v different_a from_o the_o father_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o same_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o essence_n though_o distinct_a in_o person_n and_o thus_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v to_o sit_v on_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a and_o elsewhere_o deny_v that_o he_o know_v the_o time_n when_o the_o last_o day_n will_v be_v but_o both_o these_o be_v speak_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o iii_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a that_o the_o spirit_n know_v answ_n 3_o not_o the_o son_n for_o first_o the_o spirit_n discern_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o and_o second_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n yea_o all_o thing_n john_n 14._o and_o three_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n object_n 2_o some_o again_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n but_o not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patris_fw-la the_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o will_v ground_v this_o upon_o those_o word_n the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v overshadow_v thou_o luke_n 1.35_o first_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v answ_n 1_o so_o interpret_v and_o indeed_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o place_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v double_a to_o wit_n i._o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n may_v understand_v the_o immediate_a worker_n of_o this_o great_a work_n namely_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hence_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o ii_o that_o she_o may_v understand_v the_o primary_n author_n of_o this_o great_a work_n and_o the_o true_a parent_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v bear_v to_o wit_n god_n the_o father_n and_o hence_o he_o say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o second_o although_o it_o be_v thus_o understand_v answ_n 2_o and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v mean_v the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o god_n the_o father_n for_o as_o although_o the_o son_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1.1_o and_o yet_o that_o take_v not_o away_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n so_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n he_o proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o he_o as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n quest_n 4_o or_o how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v first_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v answ_n 1_o god_n gen._n 1_o 2._o job._n 33.4_o and_o second_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n in_o this_o answ_n 2_o verse_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n for_o we_o be_v baptize_v only_o unto_o god_n and_o three_o the_o apostle_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n but_o answ_n 3_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o teach_v they_o luke_n 12_o 12._o yea_o which_o teach_v all_o thing_n john_n 14.26_o four_o we_o must_v pray_v only_o unto_o god_n but_o in_o answ_n 4_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v invocate_v therefore_o he_o be_v god_n 2_o corinth_n 13_o 13._o answ_n 5_o five_o but_o because_o harding_n and_o bellar._n say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n we_o will_v produce_v some_o clear_a testimony_n where_o he_o be_v call_v god_n as_o i._o that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v act_n 28.25_o jehovah_n himself_o speak_v esa_n 6.8_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v jehovah_n ii_o our_o body_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o and_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o but_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 16._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 6.18_o iii_o ananias_n lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n acts._n 5.3_o but_o he_o lie_v not_o against_o man_n but_o god_n verse_n 4._o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n thus_o augustine_n dispute_v contr_n petil._n 3.48_o iv_o the_o father_n the_o world_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o john_n 5.7_o quest_n 5_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n answ_n 1_o first_o he_o descend_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n when_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n from_o the_o father_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 3.22_o where_o there_o be_v the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n baptize_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n subsist_v by_o himself_o and_o distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n answ_n 2_o second_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n joh._n 14.16_o and_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o from_o the_o son_n joh._n 16.7_o and_o therefore_o he_o differ_v from_o they_o both_o john_n 14.26_o answ_n 3_o three_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 15.26_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o therefore_o he_o be_v neither_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o of_o the_o son_n answ_n 4_o four_o three_o person_n be_v name_v matth._n 28.19_o and_o 2_o cor._n 13.13_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o object_n 3_o but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o
5_o five_o they_o may_v be_v prick_v and_o wound_v in_o their_o conscience_n with_o a_o terror_n of_o rheir_a sin_n act._n 24.25_o answ_n 6_o sixt._n they_o may_v be_v sorry_a for_o they_o 1_o sa._n 24.17_o answ_n 7_o seven_o they_o may_v do_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v they_o as_o herod_n do_v mark_v 6_o 20._o answ_n 8_o eighthly_a they_o may_v desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o balaam_n do_v numb_a 23.10_o and_o all_o these_o only_a for_o fear_n of_o judgement_n whereas_o the_o godly_a confess_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o remorse_n and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o because_o thereby_o they_o have_v offend_v a_o live_a god_n and_o gracious_a father_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o yea_o they_o endeavour_v not_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n but_o all_o which_o they_o be_v command_v psalm_n 119.6_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o this_o end_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n philip._n 1.20_o quest_n 2_o how_o or_o by_o what_o sign_n may_v a_o hypocritical_a hearer_n be_v discern_v or_o know_v answ_n 1_o first_o he_o be_v quicksighted_n abroad_o but_o blind_a at_o home_n he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o pull_v out_o another_o man_n mote_n and_o yet_o see_v not_o his_o own_o beam_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o sincere_a hearer_n think_v himself_o with_o paul_n to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o sinner_n and_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v full_a of_o himself_o and_o want_v nothing_o and_o trust_v unto_o himself_o like_o paul_n who_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n now_o the_o entire_a hearer_n fear_v himself_o and_o doubt_v the_o deceit_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o unconstant_a man_n omnium_fw-la horarum_fw-la homo_fw-la james_n 1.8_o but_o the_o righteous_a be_v constant_a or_o if_o by_o chance_n he_o be_v draw_v unwilling_o from_o his_o right_a course_n like_o the_o adamant_n he_o never_o rest_v until_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o north._n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o hypocrite_n only_o purge_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o platter_n matth._n 23.15_o but_o the_o righteous_a man_n take_v his_o heart_n to_o task_n and_o labour_n to_o cleanse_v that_o jerem._n 4.14_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v formal_a or_o faithful_a hearer_n let_v we_o examine_v i._o whether_o we_o see_v more_o fault_n in_o other_o or_o in_o ourselves_o ii_o whether_o we_o be_v full_a and_o abound_v with_o all_o thing_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v poor_a naked_a or_o miserable_a iii_o whether_o we_o be_v constant_a or_o unconstant_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n iv_o whether_o we_o be_v careful_a only_o to_o keep_v the_o outward_a man_n unblameable_a or_o the_o inward_a also_o verse_n 8_o verse_n 8._o but_o other_o seed_n fall_v into_o good_a ground_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o some_o sixty_o fold_n and_o some_o thirty_o fold_n carthusian_n s_o pag._n 118._o say_v that_o they_o be_v virgin_n who_o bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o fold_n widow_n who_o bring_v forth_o sixty_o fold_n and_o marry_a people_n who_o bring_v forth_o thirty_o fold_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v not_o general_o true_a of_o person_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o state_n of_o virginity_n widowhood_n and_o matrimony_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o his_o exposition_n especial_o because_o it_o be_v altogether_o unwarrant_v by_o scripture_n and_o only_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o humane_a brain_n yea_o because_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v compare_v one_o estate_n with_o another_o it_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o estate_n simple_o but_o of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n but_o principal_o i_o pass_v by_o the_o refutation_n of_o this_o exposition_n because_o it_o be_v full_o answer_v by_o masculus_fw-la s_o fol._n 363._o b._n initio_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o by_o amesius_n bellarm._n enerv_v tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 161._o whether_o shall_v all_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o like_a measure_n quest_n and_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o a_o unequal_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o fruit_n all_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o equal_a measure_n answ_n and_o degree_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o first_o because_o god_n will_v crown_v his_o own_o work_n and_o gift_n in_o his_o child_n and_o that_o as_o they_o be_v in_o all_o but_o they_o be_v unequal_o in_o all_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n matth._n 5.18_o and_o this_o verse_n and_o 25.4_o second_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o those_o who_o instruct_v other_o shall_v excel_v other_o in_o glory_n daniel_n 12.3_o and_o therefore_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v glorious_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o measure_n three_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v a_o singular_a degree_n of_o glory_n matth._n 19.28_o and_o therefore_o some_o shall_v excel_v other_o in_o glory_n four_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o punishment_n matthew_n 11.22_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v divers_a degree_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n five_o it_o be_v say_v revelat._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o now_o why_o do_v their_o work_n follow_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o reward_v although_o not_o for_o their_o work_n yet_o according_a to_o their_o work_n roman_n 2.2.6_o and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o grace_n and_o divers_a measure_n of_o obedience_n so_o shall_v there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n six_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n matth._n 22.30_o but_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o angel_n as_o shall_v be_v else_o where_o show_v therefore_o also_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o saint_n seven_o st._n paul_n testify_v his_o assurance_n of_o a_o peculiar_a crown_n which_o he_o know_v be_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o in_o heaven_n 1_o thessaly_n 2.18_o by_o which_o be_v employ_v that_o one_o degree_n of_o glory_n do_v not_o abide_v all_o eight_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n teach_v and_o confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 20.27_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 15.14_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 9.6_o etc._n etc._n nine_o these_o degree_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v not_o for_o our_o merit_n or_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o person_n or_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n according_a to_o our_o duty_n obedience_n and_o suffering_n which_o god_n will_v gracious_o reward_v ten_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o its_o degree_n for_o every_o vessel_n shall_v be_v fill_v to_o the_o brim_n although_o some_o contain_v more_o than_o other_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o lack_n of_o glory_n to_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v full_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n yea_o all_o shall_v be_v perfect_o content_v with_o their_o portion_n and_o measure_n verse_n 11_o verse_n 11._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v but_o not_o unto_o they_o observe_v our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o reveal_v himself_o equal_o and_o alike_o unto_o all_o and_o the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v first_o from_o these_o place_n john_n 14.19_o etc._n etc._n act_v 10.41_o matth._n 10.5_o luke_n 2.10_o matth._n 17.1_o and_o 26_o 37._o mark_v 13.3_o second_o from_o the_o divers_a end_n and_o scope_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o reveal_v of_o himself_o for_o i._o his_o most_o general_a scope_n be_v that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n and_o that_o god_n may_v be_v justify_v in_o all_o his_o judgement_n rom._n 3.4_o and_o hence_o a_o command_n be_v give_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n matth._n 28.19_o yea_o to_o every_o creature_n mark_n 16.15_o and_o this_o command_n be_v obey_v rom._n 10.18_o ii_o his_o more_o particular_a scope_n be_v to_o call_v the_o elect_a unto_o grace_n and_o salvation_n john_n 17.6_o act_n 2.47_o and_o 13.48_o ephes_n 1.18_o iii_o his_o most_o special_a scope_n be_v to_o fit_a and_o prepare_v for_o some_o private_a and_o particular_a work_n thus_o more_o especial_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o apostle_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o singular_a work_n which_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n
the_o answ_n 2_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v commission_n to_o teach_v likewise_o but_o that_o prove_v not_o all_o their_o teach_n to_o be_v infallible_a always_o because_o natural_a corruption_n hang_v on_o they_o they_o may_v fail_v in_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o mr._n white_a page_n 74._o §_o 4._o baptise_v they_o sect._n 4_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v catabaptist_n object_n 1_o object_n this_o place_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n in_o baptise_v of_o infant_n christ_n say_v they_o command_v his_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o all_o minister_n first_o to_o teach_v man_n and_o afterward_o to_o baptize_v they_o but_o infant_n can_v be_v teach_v and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v other_o of_o they_o argue_v from_o hence_o thus_o these_o two_o be_v conjoin_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v and_o to_o believe_v and_o baptize_v as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n must_v first_o teach_v and_o then_o baptize_v and_o people_n must_v first_o believe_v and_o afterward_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o infant_n be_v capable_a neither_o of_o teach_v nor_o believe_a be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v first_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a that_o christ_n command_n answ_n 1_o his_o apostle_n first_o to_o teach_v and_o afterward_o to_o baptize_v for_o these_o word_n first_o and_o afterward_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text._n second_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n prescribe_v a_o answ_n 2_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o do_v prepone_v or_o put_v preach_v before_o baptism_n because_o those_o who_o believe_v among_o the_o gentile_n be_v adulti_fw-la man_n of_o year_n and_o not_o infant_n who_o be_v first_o instruct_v and_o afterward_o baptize_v as_o under_o the_o law_n the_o proselyte_n who_o be_v of_o age_n be_v first_o instruct_v and_o afterward_o circumcise_v but_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v before_o they_o be_v instruct_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o three_o although_o preach_v in_o this_o place_n be_v answ_n 3_o put_v first_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o therefore_o it_o ought_v always_o to_o proceed_v and_o go_v before_o baptism_n for_o mark_n 1.4_o baptism_n be_v put_v before_o preach_v indeed_o i_o know_v that_o john_n baptist_n first_o preach_v and_o then_o baptize_v four_o if_o the_o order_n of_o word_n be_v to_o be_v urge_v answ_n 4_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o nation_n be_v first_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o afterward_o to_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v that_o all_o nation_n must_v first_o be_v teach_v the_o gospel_n before_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o absurd_a that_o no_o anabaptist_n will_v affirm_v it_o five_o the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v answ_n 5_o be_v general_a signify_v every_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v as_o well_o by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o by_o the_o word_n six_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a that_o our_o bless_a answ_n 6_o saviour_n do_v conjoin_v his_o word_n and_o baptism_n together_o because_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o common_a or_o dumb_a and_o silent_a wash_n but_o it_o be_v the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n ephes_n 5.26_o and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v without_o the_o word_n as_o augustine_n say_v tolle_o verbum_fw-la ex_fw-la baptismo_fw-la et_fw-la quid_fw-la erit_fw-la aqua_fw-la nisi_fw-la aqua_fw-la take_v the_o word_n viz._n of_o institution_n from_o baptism_n and_o then_o the_o water_n be_v but_o bare_a water_n and_o the_o wash_n therewith_o but_o a_o vulgar_a lotion_n answ_n 7_o seven_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_v or_o seal_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o infant_n for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o infant_n belong_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n act_n 2.39_o and_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n isa_n 49.20_o 21._o and_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 19.14_o and_o therefore_o this_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o baptism_n unto_o infant_n object_n 2_o but_o the_o anabaptist_n yet_o instance_n and_o urge_v that_o baptism_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n but_o also_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v aught_o first_o to_o be_v instruct_v answ_n this_o be_v also_o require_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n from_o whence_o this_o objection_n may_v most_o plain_o be_v explicate_v and_o resolve_v for_o god_n first_o teach_v abraham_n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v circumcise_v genes_n 17.11.23_o and_o doubtless_o abraham_n himself_o do_v teach_v ishmael_n and_o his_o household_n before_o he_o circumcise_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o lord_n testimony_n of_o he_o genes_n 18.19_o yea_o both_o these_o be_v command_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n to_o teach_v their_o child_n deut._n 4.6.12_o and_o to_o circumcise_v they_o genes_n 17.11.23_o and_o in_o adultis_fw-la in_o those_o of_o year_n of_o understanding_n teach_v go_v before_o circumcision_n genes_n 17._o but_o infant_n little_a one_o or_o babe_n be_v command_v to_o be_v circumcise_v on_o the_o 8._o day_n genes_n 17.12_o and_o to_o be_v teach_v when_o they_o can_v ask_v and_o demand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o testimony_n deut._n 6.20.21_o and_o thus_o circumcision_n in_o infant_n be_v before_o instruction_n and_o this_o follow_v afterward_o when_o they_o be_v capable_a thereof_o from_o hence_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n that_o those_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v first_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o then_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n first_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o afterward_o to_o be_v teach_v argu._n 1_o it_o be_v discuss_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n whether_o woman_n or_o layman_n ought_v to_o baptize_v and_o we_o say_v that_o neither_o layman_n of_o what_o call_v soever_o nor_o yet_o midwife_n or_o any_o other_o woman_n aught_o to_o baptize_v infant_n this_o we_o confirm_v from_o this_o place_n the_o commission_n and_o charge_n to_o baptize_v be_v give_v only_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o lawful_a minister_n their_o successor_n in_o this_o verse_n therefore_o layman_n and_o woman_n in_o baptise_v go_v beyond_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n answ_n bellarmine_n answer_v hereunto_o that_o when_o christ_n give_v this_o commission_n there_o be_v many_o present_a beside_o the_o apostle_n reply_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o many_o beside_o may_v be_v present_a but_o he_o speak_v only_o to_o his_o eleven_o disciple_n who_o be_v immediate_o name_v before_o verse_n 17._o unless_o the_o cardinal_n will_v say_v that_o he_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n viz._n those_o 500_o who_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o apostle_n also_o for_o he_o send_v they_o to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n into_o all_o the_o world_n mark_v 16.14_o argu._n 2_o it_o be_v dispute_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o two_o and_o confirm_v it_o from_o hence_o christ_n only_o command_v these_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v use_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o church_n institute_v and_o command_a baptism_n in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n chap._n 26._o indeed_o christ_n use_v many_o other_o ceremony_n himself_o as_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n the_o temper_v of_o clay_n and_o spittle_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o anoint_v with_o oil_n but_o christ_n have_v not_o lay_v his_o commandment_n upon_o these_o ceremony_n enjoin_v we_o perpetual_o to_o use_v they_o as_o he_o have_v charge_v we_o with_o these_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v question_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n argu._n 3_o of_o rome_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n 2d_o council_n tâ—iâ—_n sess_v 7._o can_v 3._o &_o bel._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2d_o they_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o he_o who_o deni_v that_o baptism_n excel_v all_o the_o five_o sacrament_n &_o the_o eucharist_n baptism_n we_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o baptism_n excel_v their_o five_o forge_a and_o feign_a sacrament_n viz._n confirmation_n penance_n matrimony_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o baptism_n as_o the_o more_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a sacrament_n we_o